scripture_n 1._o deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o go_v before_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o &_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o absolute_a judicial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o be_v as_o fond_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o ceremony_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v now_o also_o absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n bellar._n the_o council_n 1.18_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v without_o scripture_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n &_o peter_n thus_o reason_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 11._o therefore_o what_o need_v this_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rule_v the_o apostle_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o holy_a action_n shall_v serve_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o the_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o decree_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o brethren_n of_o bereae_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 17.11_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o plenary_a power_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o they_o or_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n to_o obey_v such_o decree_n neither_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v or_o will_v arrogate_v such_o power_n unto_o itself_o but_o that_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discuss_n &_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n write_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o therefore_o call_v noble_a courageous_a christian_n because_o of_o this_o their_o promptness_n &_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n ergo._n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o such_o article_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o and_o eckius_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o point_n against_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n agree_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 848._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n more_o modest_a than_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 677._o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o write_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 10.10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o establish_v new_a 3_o last_o we_o will_v hear_v augustine_n speak_v nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenun_n tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o you_o the_o arimine_fw-la i_o be_o neither_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o the_o other_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v by_o scripture_n count_n maximu_n arrianum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o counsel_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o seven_o question_n whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n yet_o not_o full_o determine_v among_o the_o papist_n neither_o be_v error_n 35_o they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v full_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gerson_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o great_a doer_n against_o john_n hus_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n other_o papist_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o new_a god_n amight_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_a above_o the_o council_n but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o stout_a jesuite_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o sentence_n though_o he_o will_v bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mammer_v with_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o in_o periculo_fw-la schismatis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o best_a reason_n 1_o now_o come_v in_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o name_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la luc._n 12._o a_o faithful_a steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n pastor_n gregis_fw-la john_n 10._o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephes._n 4._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n vir_fw-la seu_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ephes._n 5._o the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o title_n say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o above_o general_a counsel_n bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.17_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o go_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n say_v with_o pope_n athanasius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o council_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n impious_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n with_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o with_o otho_n no_o pope_n but_o a_o cardinal_n that_o sit_v among_o his_o bishop_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 1._o resemble_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o sour_a face_a beast_n himself_o unto_o god_n that_o approach_v to_o the_o
whether_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n do_v always_o necessary_o bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o avthoritie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v the_o papist_n error_n 73_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o chief_o and_o principal_o understand_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n &_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rhemist_n annot._fw-la matt._n 16._o sect_n 14._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 13._o second_o they_o tie_v remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o their_o imagine_a and_o devise_v sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v that_o where_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20.23_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n rhemist_n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v minister_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o three_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v in_o word_n that_o by_o preach_v also_o of_o the_o gospel_n sin_n be_v retain_v and_o remit_v ibid._n but_o they_o make_v small_a account_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v it_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v neither_o do_v it_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o that_o office_n yea_o say_v they_o absolution_n can_v be_v right_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v in_o penance_n rhem._n joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o by_o their_o devise_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thereto_o necessary_a their_o chief_a argument_n be_v by_o abuse_v that_o place_n john_n 20.23_o where_o they_o say_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n ans._n first_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a element_n give_v whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v add_v may_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o here_o the_o commission_n be_v but_o renew_v which_o be_v grant_v before_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 18.18_o fulk_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v in_o christ_n name_n all_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a person_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o impenitent_a also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v retain_v or_o remit_v the_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o false_o charge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_v also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o punish_v excommunicate_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o they_o and_o in_o release_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o lose_v rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o leave_v now_o this_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o question_n between_o we_o we_o must_v touch_v that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v bind_v whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o they_o do_v also_o loose_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v vers_n 26._o but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a caution_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v annex_v first_o that_o all_o sacrament_n work_v not_o this_o effect_n but_o only_o those_o of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o neither_o may_v deliver_v any_o sacrament_n but_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n without_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o sacrament_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 4._o ful._n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v minister_v without_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deliver_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o rhemist_n cavil_v with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v yet_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o brief_a show_v and_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n fulk_n annot._n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o conceive_v not_o thus_o as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a use_n form_n and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n faith_n be_v requisite_a as_o saint_n paul_n will_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o interprete_v it_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o these_o condition_n then_o be_v observe_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o but_o chief_o and_o principal_o be_v this_o power_n dispense_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o there_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v the_o lose_n 1._o corinth_n 2.16_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v again_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8.32_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v who_o therefore_o doubt_v this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v dispense_v augustine_n also_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n with_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la empturus_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la quae_fw-la emplastra_fw-la quaesiturus_fw-la ecce_fw-la cùmloquor_fw-la muta_n cor_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
basile_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n afore_o and_o many_o such_o other_o point_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it may_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o popish_a fable_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o dare_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v since_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v explain_v and_o open_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o make_v new_a 3._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n 677._o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o article_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v establish_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n bellarmine_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4_o ergo_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 7._o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n 2._o linguae_fw-la sonos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la seusa_fw-la communicent_fw-la pacto_fw-la quodam_fw-la societatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quib._n auten_v sacris_fw-la divinitati_fw-la congruerent_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pietatique_fw-la hominum_fw-la man_n say_v he_o may_v devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o language_n they_o will_v use_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n wise_a man_n ever_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o never_o have_v fail_v man_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n by_o this_o father_n sentence_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o a_o appendix_n or_o member_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v this_o speech_n error_n 25_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n annot_v in_o 10._o rom._n sect_n 41._o 1._o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o moses_n ergo._n we_o answer_v your_o own_o vulgar_a text_n have_v it_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la seruo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v have_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o philem_n v._o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v say_v they_o here_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perverse_o dispose_v but_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o attribute_v faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o preposition_n as_o they_o themselves_o read_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o understand_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n credo_fw-la believe_v be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n lord_n and_o redeemer_n so_o we_o do_v credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n ergo_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14.1_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o do_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v present_a always_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o visible_a as_o our_o adversaries_n hold_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a &_o see_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 3._o augustine_n say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 131._o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v use_v and_o bless_v diverse_a element_n error_n 26_o and_o creature_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o hallow_v of_o salt_n wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n oil_n cream_n milk_n honey_n rhemist_n 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n sect_n 18._o yea_o by_o the_o creature_n thus_o bless_v or_o rather_o conjure_v they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v sect_n 14._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v james_n 5._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o like_a consecrate_a element_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v than_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n endure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o element_n may_v be_v use_v so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v all_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oil_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o saint_n paul_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n use_v in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o borrow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retain_v some_o decent_a action_n use_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o the_o church_n at_o her_o liberty_n may_v take_v of_o
the_o perfection_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n concern_v other_o question_n as_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n we_o purpose_v only_o to_o touch_v these_o two_o point_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o judicial_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n 49_o which_o shall_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n fox_n 981._o articul_fw-la 13._o &_o p._n 1101._o artic_a count_n lambert_n 29._o but_o they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a law_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bellarm._n cap._n 15._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n nor_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o these_o law_n to_o be_v express_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o these_o law_n be_v not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n bellarm._n cap_n 15._o in_o reprehend_v caluini_fw-la yea_o he_o add_v further_a that_o in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o be_v disobey_v without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o offence_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 16._o loc_fw-la 1._o bulla_n leonis_fw-la 10._o adversus_fw-la lutherum_n fox_n p._n 1283._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n concern_v the_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o precept_n but_o this_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o people_n in_o conscience_n for_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v straight_o charge_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o decree_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o offence_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n any_o further_a to_o keep_v the_o decree_n concern_v such_o thing_n then_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n second_o for_o afterward_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n also_o cease_v and_o saint_n paul_n give_v liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n ask_v no_o question_n say_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o ergo_fw-la their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hereby_o oblige_v and_o bind_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v too_o universal_a neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n therefore_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v add_v but_o every_o good_a and_o necessary_a law_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n bellarmin_n cap._n 16._o lib._n 4._o answer_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a rule_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o explanation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v christian_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o reverent_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o second_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v external_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o public_a service_n the_o time_n fit_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a constitution_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v indifferent_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o contempt_n to_o our_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v offence_n in_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n so_o that_o even_o these_o constitution_n also_o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v unto_o edification_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n do_v necessary_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v but_o external_a but_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o just_a offence_n sic_fw-la caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10.11_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n be_v thank_v drive_v to_o any_o such_o straight_a that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o shall_v run_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o pope_n beggarly_a decretal_n and_o yet_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v want_n and_o penury_n of_o good_a law_n every_o church_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o quiet_a government_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o by_o right_n be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o usurp_a power_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n the_o protestant_n what_o our_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n second_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n beside_o can_v make_v law_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v three_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v concern_v external_a rite_n and_o public_a order_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v such_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v caluin_n loc_fw-la praedicto_fw-la 1_o saint_n james_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawegiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v cap._n 4.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o that_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la caluin_n argum_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o so_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n cap._n 20._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v good_a law_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o high_a power_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o simple_o
and_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v act._n 3.1_o ergo_fw-la prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o available_a bellarm._n cap._n 4._o ans._n 1._o see_v what_o jewish_a argument_n here_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o especial_a blessing_n to_o his_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o also_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_a place_n for_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o will_v bind_v and_o tie_v himself_o to_o some_o certain_a place_n now_o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v my_o father_n john_n 4.21_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o no_o more_o tie_v and_o limit_v to_o place_n that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o then_o god_n will_v be_v only_o hear_v in_o his_o temple_n so_o his_o name_n be_v now_o only_o true_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v up_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o the_o protestant_n we_o prefer_v public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n before_o private_a prayer_n not_o because_o of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o prayer_n joint_o all_o together_o be_v more_o fervent_a &_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v public_a prayer_n with_o public_a and_o private_a with_o private_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o argum._n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v general_a wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o math._n 18.20_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v that_o man_n every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 2._o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v hear_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o any_o place_n argum._n 2._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n bellarm._n say_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n that_o pray_v without_o vain_a glory_n whether_o he_o do_v pray_v secret_o or_o open_o ans._n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a without_o allegory_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o pharisy_n pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o people_n and_o the_o other_o pray_v in_o secret_a augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la supplicaturus_fw-la deo_fw-la locum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la requiris_fw-la volenâ—_n in_o templo_fw-la orare_fw-la augu._n in_fw-la te_fw-la ora_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la age_n semper_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la templun_n sis_fw-la ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la exaudit_fw-la ubi_fw-la habitat_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v what_o need_v thou_o go_v to_o any_o sacred_a place_n will_v thou_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o hear_v where_o he_o dwell_v the_o three_o article_n whether_o church_n and_o temple_n maybe_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 51_o they_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o as_o church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o unto_o saint_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o only_o build_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n also_o as_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o curtain_n 2._o sam._n 7.2_o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a honour_n yea_o and_o great_a due_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o bellarmine_n cap._n quarto_fw-la ans._n 1._o when_o you_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o build_v church_n for_o relic_n as_o they_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mercyseat_a of_o god_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n there_o to_o show_v evident_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o whereas_o david_n consult_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o ark_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o answer_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o my_o dwell_n verse_n 5._o so_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o ark_n to_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o dwell_v there_o this_o argument_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o the_o protestant_n to_o build_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o make_v they_o patroness_n and_o protector_n of_o those_o place_n and_o there_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o be_v defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a as_o tend_v to_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o idolatry_n argum._n 1._o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n therefore_o no_o church_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n to_o have_v temple_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la martyribus_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la aut_fw-la sacra_fw-la constituimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la â—orum_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ult._n we_o do_v not_o ordain_v temple_n priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o martyr_n for_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o none_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o temple_n but_o god_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o their_o distinction_n they_o say_v that_o religious_a house_n as_o they_o be_v temple_n be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v basilica_n palace_n sumptuous_a building_n the_o self_n same_o church_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o saint_n beside_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o church_n god_n or_o the_o saint_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n be_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o faint_a it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n or_o some_o other_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o make_v saint_n god_n fellow_n but_o will_v even_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o place_n give_v unto_o saint_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o how_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o place_n we_o can_v not_o better_o learn_v then_o of_o those_o ancient_a founder_n of_o name_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 22.14_o call_v the_o mountain_n jehovah-iireh_a the_o lord_n have_v see_v so_o jacob_n give_v holy_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n gen._n 32.2_o and_o where_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 31._o they_o as_o we_o see_v give_v holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n unto_o place_n not_o make_v peculiar_a for_o god_n service_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a use_n for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o saint_n name_n to_o worship_v they_o thereby_o and_o make_v they_o our_o patroness_n mediator_n and_o presenter_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v great_a idolatry_n even_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_a call_v their_o temple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n venus_n jupiter_n diana_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o call_v our_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a because_o we_o be_v not_o inventor_n of_o name_n and_o term_n enure_v by_o continual_a custom_n can_v hardly_o be_v leave_v we_o use_v they_o only_o as_o civil_a term_n to_o distinguish_v place_n by_o if_o any_o otherwise_o use_v they_o for_o any_o religious_a
augustine_n 13._o si_fw-mi laicus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dederit_fw-la nulla_fw-la cogente_fw-la necessitate_v alieni_fw-la muneris_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la est_fw-la if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v baptize_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o usurp_n of_o another_o man_n office_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o do_v ergo._n the_o five_o question_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n part_n 1._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v full_o agree_v and_o conclude_v between_o us._n which_o point_n we_o do_v strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o age_n but_o herein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n error_n 104_o 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o certain_a ground_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n than_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o heretic_n withal_o we_o have_v manifest_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o first_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n genes_n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o ergo_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n three_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 11.52_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la also_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n four_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o baptize_v whole_a family_n with_o all_o that_o thereunto_o belong_v act_n 16.33_o five_o augustine_n also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o compare_v our_o baptism_n with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n 24._o veraciter_fw-la coniâ—cere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o paruulis_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la how_o available_a baptism_n be_v in_o little_a one_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumcision_n which_o the_o former_a people_n in_o the_o law_n receive_v ergo_fw-la not_o only_o by_o tradition_n but_o chief_o by_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o child_n baptism_n be_v confirm_v the_o papist_n 2._o baptism_n they_o say_v give_v grace_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o error_n 105_o rhemist_n galath_n 3._o sect_n 6._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o infant_n though_o actual_o &_o full_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v infuse_v into_o they_o in_o baptism_n so_o that_o partly_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 11._o argum._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la child_n if_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v neither_o justify_v neither_o yet_o do_v please_v god_n bellarm._n ans._n first_o these_o place_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o child_n have_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a and_o actual_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a faith_n that_o justifi_v we_o and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o second_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o child_n depend_v of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.11_o and_o that_o which_o faith_n work_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v in_o infant_n by_o some_o secret_a way_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o the_o protestant_n that_o infant_n neither_o have_v faith_n in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o be_v profit_v or_o further_v to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o but_o infant_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o argum._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o habitual_a or_o potential_a faith_n that_o please_v god_n but_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v always_o actual_a work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o ergo_fw-la child_n have_v either_o no_o faith_n or_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o actual_a or_o work_a faith_n argum._n 3._o infant_n be_v not_o justify_v nor_o relieve_v or_o help_v forward_o towards_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o godfather_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o augustine_n deni_v that_o child_n be_v illuminate_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v si_fw-la illuminati_fw-la essent_fw-la ipsum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la laeti_fw-la susciperent_fw-la cvi_fw-la videmus_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la magnis_fw-la fletibus_fw-la reluctari_fw-la if_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o will_v joyful_o receive_v baptism_n which_o we_o see_v they_o to_o strive_v against_o with_o great_a cry_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o not_o child_n in_o understanding_n 26._o 1._o corinth_n 14.20_o if_o so_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v wherefore_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o child_n do_v receive_v light_n at_o their_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la hominum_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la lumine_fw-la illo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la because_o no_o man_n be_v lighten_v but_o only_o by_o that_o light_n what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o that_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v infuse_v into_o child_n in_o baptism_n a_o appendix_n of_o the_o popish_a use_n in_o baptise_v of_o bels._n the_o papist_n error_n 106_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o blind_a practice_n of_o their_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_a forefather_n for_o bellarmine_n flat_o deni_v that_o bell_n be_v baptize_v among_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v for_o divine_a use_n as_o other_o church_n vessel_n be_v lib._n 4._o the_o roman_a pontific_a cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n first_o there_o be_v godfather_n choose_v second_o they_o give_v name_n to_o the_o bell_n three_o the_o bell_n have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n four_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n be_v only_o permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_n whereas_o their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v usual_o baptize_v infant_n all_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o baptism_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o bell_n but_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a kind_n then_o common_a baptism_n be_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o greevance_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o noremberge_n 4._o that_o the_o suffragans_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n such_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o deny_v this_o ungodlie_a custom_n of_o they_o in_o christening_n and_o baptise_v of_o bell_n the_o sixth_o question_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n second_o whether_o baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a three_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n which_o part_n be_v now_o several_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o papist_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a they_o affirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n error_n 107_o receive_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v and_o no_o more_o impute_v but_o even_o whole_o to_o be_v raze_v
three_o of_o john_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n we_o differ_v not_o then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o over_o adversary_n stout_o affirm_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o certain_o can_v affirm_v it_o see_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n see_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a for_o the_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o scripture_n and_o we_o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v so_o then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a not_o because_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o certain_a canonical_a book_n be_v write_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o untruth_n contain_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o book_n which_o have_v no_o untruth_n or_o lie_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v and_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n receive_v into_o public_a and_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o may_v have_v other_o profitable_a use_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o geve_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o canonical_a &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v that_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o will_v show_v one_o reason_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o order_n 1_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o those_o book_n aforenamed_a of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v all_o write_v since_o malachies_n time_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o ergo_fw-la none_n of_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a 2_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrews_n for_o they_o be_v then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o shall_v scripture_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o the_o jew_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o book_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la thy_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v approbation_n of_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o again_o do_v witness_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o caietane_n though_o he_o be_v control_v and_o check_v of_o catharinus_n a_o other_o papist_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o testimony_n cite_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a 4_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o even_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v find_v that_o bar_v they_o from_o be_v canonical_a of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o best_a reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o baruch_n be_v jeremies_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o baruch_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o also_o we_o doubt_v of_o jeremie_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n this_o book_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o jeremie_n nor_o baruch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a if_o either_o jeremie_n or_o baruch_n have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o will_v have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n second_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n seven_o generation_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hebrew_n book_n that_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n beside_o testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n be_v this_o which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hierome_n say_v plain_o legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedeos_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n solomon_n the_o church_n indeed_o say_v he_o read_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o epist._n 203._o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n for_o of_o the_o 10_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a esther_n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o assuerus_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n we_o read_v that_o mardocheus_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a for_o the_o dream_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n &_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o belike_o there_o be_v five_o year_n between_o but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o his_o dream_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v enterprise_v 2_o the_o true_a history_n of_o esther_n say_v that_o mardocheus_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6.3_o but_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v he_o great_a gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o afterward_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mardoche_n for_o then_o haman_n be_v hang_v the_o same_o day_n can_v work_v he_o no_o despite_n whereas_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reward_v he_o than_o haman_n begin_v to_o stomach_n he_o because_o of_o those_o two_o eunuch_n 3_o again_o the_o story_n which_o be_v add_v be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o mardoches_n &_o esther_n death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n &_o cleopatra_n as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 11.1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n beauty_n ridiculous_a conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o story_n
new_a edition_n and_o he_o prefer_v it_o in_o some_o place_n before_o other_o translation_n but_o be_v far_o of_o from_o make_v it_o authentical_a and_o so_o be_v we_o these_o be_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o and_o some_o of_o our_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v all_o and_o it_o be_v to_o long_o 1_o if_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v authentical_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o authentical_a which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o authentical_a for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o latin_a writer_n as_o lactantius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n hieronimus_fw-la augustinus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o latin_a translation_n ergo_fw-la this_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v not_o be_v always_o since_o it_o be_v extant_a authentical_a why_o shall_v it_o now_o begin_v 2_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v and_o first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o compile_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o such_o be_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a edition_n in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o such_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o of_o hieromes_n edition_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o translate_v by_o hierome_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o hieromes_n do_v yet_o be_v he_o no_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n say_v he_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vatem_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n another_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o hieromes_n or_o who_o translation_n else_o soever_o shall_v be_v receive_v before_o the_o writing_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n if_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a edition_n we_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o great_o corrupt_v we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o dispute_v against_o canus_n and_o lindanus_n two_o archpapistes_n that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o escape_n in_o the_o translation_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o library_n and_o imperfect_a copy_n yet_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o they_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o word_n false_o write_v and_o by_o error_n thrust_v into_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_a the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n than_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o because_o of_o some_o escape_v the_o latin_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o them_z that_o a_o cloak_n altogether_o patch_v and_o ragged_a be_v better_a than_o a_o cloak_n of_o velvet_n that_o have_v but_o one_o piece_n 3_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o and_o other_o papist_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n as_o when_o some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o writer_n as_o where_o cecinit_fw-la be_v read_v for_o cecidit_fw-la dorix_fw-la for_o vorax_fw-la cor_fw-la for_o coram_fw-la or_o when_o the_o latin_a copy_n do_v vary_v or_o if_o the_o sentence_n in_o latin_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o last_o the_o force_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o original_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o jesuite_n confession_n the_o original_n or_o fountain_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a without_o doubtfulness_n and_o ambiguity_n therefore_o more_o authentical_a than_o the_o latin_n 4_o there_o be_v many_o &_o great_a error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o authentic_a some_o of_o the_o place_n we_o will_v quote_v as_o genes_n 3._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o we_o do_v read_v that_o not_o the_o woman_n but_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v his_o head_n genes_n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o figmentum_fw-la cordis_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a they_o read_v intenta_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la incline_v to_o evil_a and_o so_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n genes_n 14.18_o for_o protulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o read_v obtulit_fw-la he_o offer_v or_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o will_v hereby_o establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 16.14_o for_o secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la a_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o read_v after_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n psal._n 67._o v._o 12._o si_fw-la dormiatis_fw-la inter_fw-la medios_fw-la cleros_fw-la though_o you_o sleep_v between_o two_o lot_n without_o any_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n thus_o inter_fw-la ollas_fw-la though_o you_o have_v lyen_fw-we amongst_o the_o pot_n as_o be_v black_a with_o affliction_n v._o 22._o they_o read_v convertam_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la i_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o reducan_n profundo_fw-la maris_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n clean_o contrary_a psal._n 132.15_o viduam_fw-la eius_fw-la benedicam_fw-la i_o will_v bless_v his_o widow_n for_o victum_fw-la i_o will_v bless_v his_o victual_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v many_o false_a reading_n luc._n 1.28_o plena_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o gratis_o dilecta_fw-la hail_n marie_n full_a of_o grace_n for_o free_o belove_v luc._n 15.8_o evertit_fw-la domum_fw-la for_o everrit_fw-la she_o overthrow_v the_o house_n for_o she_o sweep_v the_o house_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 51._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v ephe._n 2.10_o creati_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la operib_n create_v in_o good_a work_n for_o ad_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la create_v unto_o good_a work_n a_o hundred_o more_o error_n and_o over_o you_o may_v find_v note_v in_o the_o reading_n of_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n d._n whitaker_n 2._o quaest_n de_fw-fr scrip._n 10.11.12_o cap._n these_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o taste_n last_o we_o will_v rehearse_v augustine_n judgement_n vicunque_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la linguae_fw-la magis_fw-la credatur_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la per_fw-la interpres_fw-la facta_fw-la translatio_fw-la howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o other_o be_v translate_v lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr civit._n cap._n 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o translation_n have_v issue_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o only_a pre-eminence_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v think_v in_o time_n past_a neither_o will_v they_o general_o have_v every_o man_n permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v especial_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o devout_a person_n rhenens_fw-la praefat_fw-la sect_n 6._o so_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o dangerous_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o licence_v any_o but_o their_o pope_n holy_a devout_a catholic_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o mad_a piece_n of_o work_n that_o go_v about_o to_o pick_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n say_v the_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 1.5_o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v see_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n 1_o from_o
the_o time_n of_o esdras_n till_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o hebrew_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o nehemiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esdras_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v it_o v._o 3._o and_o they_o may_v geve_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n concern_v the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n speak_v another_o language_n they_o hebrew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o speech_n marc._n 5._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la math._n 27._o golgotha_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o speak_v not_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o many_o strange_a word_n be_v use_v yet_o they_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jesuite_n write_v their_o epistle_n only_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v their_o writing_n in_o every_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v out_o of_o the_o original_n they_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o every_o language_n second_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o afterward_o leave_v in_o writing_n three_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o write_v be_v universal_o know_v and_o few_o country_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n part_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v translate_v neither_o we_o answer_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n they_o be_v near_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v then_o before_o for_o than_o they_o have_v two_o great_a let_n the_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sense_n now_o they_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o tongue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v ergo._n first_o because_o many_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o sober_a man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o no_o more_o for_o heretic_n &_o wicked_a man_n sake_n ought_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o scripture_n second_o more_o have_v perish_v by_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n and_o to_o confute_v heresy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o wherefore_o these_o man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o those_o disease_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a speech_n and_o that_o none_o upon_o any_o occasion_n ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v the_o read_n thereof_o for_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n sake_n and_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n &_o know_a tongue_n wherefore_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o diverse_a 100_o year_n till_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o papist_n storm_n when_o as_o tindals_n translation_n come_v forth_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a some_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o people_n heretic_n other_o that_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v fox_n pag._n 117._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o foul_a and_o shameful_a slander_n be_v these_o for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 31._o vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o gate_n and_o in_o their_o house_n to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.6.7.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o v._n 39_o ergo_fw-la what_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o people_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o weapon_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o whereby_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o harness_n 6._o and_o a_o principal_a weapon_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo._n 3_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v read_v and_o write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n grant_n that_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v they_o that_o therefore_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rhem._n 1_o cor._n 14.8_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v the_o preacher_n allege_v scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n unless_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o may_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o scripture_n as_o the_o berrhean_o do_v act._n 17._o 4_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o our_o warrant_n for_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n the_o people_n have_v vulgar_a translation_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o get_v they_o bibles_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n homil._n 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss._n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o armenian_n sclavonian_n goth_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o england_n king_n alured_n translate_v the_o psalter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o crowland_n abbey_n call_v s._n guthlakes_n psalter_n as_o m._n lambert_n witness_v and_o bede_n our_o learned_a country_n man_n translate_v s._n johns_n gospel_n fox_n pag._n 1115._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rhemiste_n also_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o the_o italian_n have_v the_o bible_n translate_v and_o the_o french_a man_n above_o 200._o year_n ago_o praefatan_n testam_fw-la 4._o sect_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n now_o free_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a 5_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n opinion_n lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la say_v he_o &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la consuestis_fw-la audite_fw-la &_o in_o domib_n vestris_fw-la relegite_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o both_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o public_a reading_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o house_n to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o holy_a lesson_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n read_v they_o at_o home_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o appendix_n or_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o
apostle_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o neither_o successor_n of_o any_o apostle_n but_o very_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v more_o just_a cause_n to_o examine_v his_o decree_n 4_o last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la illo_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la magistri_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la superiore_fw-la loco_fw-la loquimur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la magister_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la omnib_fw-la you_o know_v brethren_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n scholar_n under_o one_o master_n and_o though_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o your_o master_n he_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o we_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n concern_v the_o mean_n or_o method_n to_o be_v use_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 10_o our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o rule_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a stapleton_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v they_o in_o part_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v insufficient_a first_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n he_o make_v chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n before_o and_o now_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n what_o other_o chief_a judge_n then_o be_v there_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n sure_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n second_o these_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o change_v father_n agree_v not_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o always_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o unwritten_a verity_n he_o ground_v it_o false_o upon_o that_o place_n rom._n 12.6_o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o rule_n be_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o which_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemens_n in_o rom._n 12.6_o answer_v s._n paul_n mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o writing_n no_o other_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o this_o rule_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o which_o heresy_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o rule_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o direction_n the_o protestant_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v themselves_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o certain_a compendious_a and_o ready_a mean_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o the_o mean_n be_v especial_o these_o four_o first_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o through_o bear_v of_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o clause_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o child_n or_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v they_o but_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o doubt_n be_v remove_v for_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v all_o one_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o child_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o plural_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n not_o a_o person_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v improper_o say_v if_o they_o continue_v that_o be_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n stapleton_n object_v against_o this_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a but_o a_o erroneous_a translation_n and_o very_o corrupt_a second_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o for_o more_o certainty_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o search_v the_o original_n every_o man_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o skill_n rather_o than_o another_o man_n three_o the_o council_n do_v fond_o in_o authorise_v a_o old_a blind_a translation_n before_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n 2_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o must_v be_v weigh_v which_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o example_n we_o have_v 1._o pet._n 4.8_o love_n cover_v multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostole_fw-la say_v immediate_o before_o have_v fervent_a love_n among_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o understand_v brotherly_a love_n amongst_o ourselves_o whereby_o fault_n be_v bury_v forgeven_v and_o forget_v stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a way_n and_o many_o time_n fail_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v many_o time_n from_o one_o matter_n and_o argument_n to_o another_o how_o then_o can_v it_o help_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a matter_n we_o answer_v we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n serve_v for_o every_o place_n but_o when_o one_o fail_v to_o use_v another_o when_o the_o circumstance_n help_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o original_n if_o there_o we_o find_v no_o succour_n to_o compare_v place_n together_o and_o when_o we_o may_v to_o use_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o 3_o three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a as_o james._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n rom._n 4.2_o there_o s._n paul_n say_v flat_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n wherefore_o see_v one_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o gather_v that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v diverse_o take_v paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n and_o so_o thom._n aquinas_n expound_v it_o stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o itself_o many_o time_n of_o small_a force_n answer_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v asunder_o and_o not_o rather_o joint_o together_o and_o where_o one_o fail_v another_o to_o help_v second_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n answer_v they_o be_v then_o either_o very_o plain_a or_o not_o great_o necessary_a three_o heretic_n have_v err_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n answer_v they_o compare_v they_o not_o diligent_o nor_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n but_o corrupt_o and_o negligent_o 4_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n &_o ground_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a catechism_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o swerve_v not_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impugn_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v reject_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
which_o be_v contrary_a we_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la be_v also_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o be_v all_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o false_a apostle_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v so_o much_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o all_o tradition_n whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n be_v notable_o by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v 2_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o suffice_v to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n first_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n if_o this_o one_o apostle_n writing_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o but_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o writing_n and_o approve_a they_o second_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o writing_n only_o suffice_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v faith_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_a mean_n for_o if_o they_o perfect_o work_v faith_n what_o need_v any_o other_o help_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o they_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o faith_n 3_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o what_o else_o be_v requisite_a beside_o these_o four_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a faith_n improve_v error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n &_o to_o correct_v vice_n first_o they_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o well_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n therefore_o have_v this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o second_o if_o every_o part_n have_v these_o utility_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n have_v they_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o great_a utility_n here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o part_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o these_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a second_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a they_o also_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a answer_v but_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o sufficient_a as_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o instruct_v we_o then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a then_o need_v we_o no_o other_o help_n 4_o last_o augustine_n thus_o write_v in_o psal._n 66._o ne_fw-fr putetis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n petendum_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr hic_fw-la deest_fw-la think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o euangelio_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o find_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n with_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o make_v diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o some_o be_v universal_a observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o particular_a some_o be_v free_a some_o necessary_a some_o be_v apostolical_a invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o church_n so_o thus_o they_o conclude_v all_o tradition_n decree_v in_o counsel_n and_o judge_v apostolical_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o second_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o these_o tradition_n 1_o they_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o certain_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n we_o answer_v these_o two_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n for_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n circuncise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v and_o that_o promise_v gene._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n concern_v the_o other_o point_n that_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o other_o tradition_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o which_o they_o use_v most_o fond_o and_o superstitious_o the_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythiste_n reader_n exorcist_n doorkeeper_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o many_o other_o these_o they_o will_v face_v we_o out_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v which_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n and_o thrasonical_a crack_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o universal_a much_o less_o apostolical_a and_o because_o they_o find_v no_o scripture_n to_o establish_v these_o their_o superstitious_a fantasy_n by_o they_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o only_a haven_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v succour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o consul_n whitacher_n quaest_a 6._o cap._n 4._o 2_o they_o proceed_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tradition_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n not_o write_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n declare_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o apostle_n all_o together_o nay_o whatsoever_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_n john_n 14.26_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o forget_v they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o
the_o apostle_n writing_n second_o if_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n which_o christ_n utter_v not_o how_o follow_v it_o nay_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o trifle_n and_o apish_a toy_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o boy_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o be_v those_o profound_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o conceive_v 3_o that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a place_n 2._o thess._n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n we_o answer_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v wherefore_o beside_o these_o two_o short_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o all_o necessary_a precept_n he_o by_o his_o preach_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 2.2_o these_o he_o call_v his_o tradition_n because_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o other_o epistle_n wherein_o those_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n be_v contain_v this_o then_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v other_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n beside_o the_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v other_o tradition_n beside_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v their_o main_n and_o weighty_a argument_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a precept_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a rite_n and_o order_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o precept_n act._n 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v external_a rite_n and_o order_n either_o leave_v by_o tradition_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o apocal._n 22.18_o but_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v add_v unto_o they_o ergo._n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v after_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evangelist_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o compile_v scripture_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o like_a apostolic_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o second_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o explain_v moses_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n to_o the_o assumption_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v their_o tradition_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o they_o add_v to_o scripture_n make_v it_o unperfect_a say_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o run_v into_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v math._n 15.3_o ergo_fw-la all_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o must_v be_v abolish_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n amongst_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n second_o say_v he_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n answer_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n i_o will_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n who_o tradition_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o they_o do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v beside_o the_o scripture_n 3_o if_o paul_n preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n act._n 20.27_o do_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a gospel_n if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o although_o we_o may_v multiply_v many_o argument_n but_o these_o i_o trust_v strong_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o popish_a paper_n bullet_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o knit_n up_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o quib_n nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la epist._n 86._o in_o all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o external_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a constitution_n of_o our_o forefather_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v certain_a rule_n as_o in_o another_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n 2.9_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n tradition_n beside_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o question_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n such_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o do_v concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n stand_v upon_o five_o principal_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o part_n
and_o although_o the_o true_a church_n do_v geve_v a_o notable_a testimony_n thereunto_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o witness_n testimony_n or_o allowance_n second_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o we_o find_v these_o mark_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o so_o long_o as_o all_o action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v to_o commit_v our_o self_n to_o that_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o man_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o faithful_a may_v be_v judge_v &_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n three_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n yet_o the_o uncertainty_n remain_v still_o for_o they_o themselves_o hold_v that_o neither_o man_n not_o baptize_v or_o person_n excommunicate_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o may_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v excommunicate_a without_o public_a sentence_n and_o heretic_n also_o wherefore_o even_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o those_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n 609._o but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v even_o be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o reprobate_n as_o john_n husse_n say_v articul_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o church_n judas_n the_o traitor_n never_o be_v though_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n huss_n articul_fw-la 7._o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v count_v wheat_n or_o good_a corn_n 1_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o his_o sheep_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o member_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n 3._o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v hear_v christ_n voice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_n we_o thus_o improve_v it_o christ_n sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o example_n john_n 15.4_o but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o a_o while_n walk_v in_o christ_n step_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 9_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n understand_v such_o follower_n as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a ergo._n the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o shall_v perish_v bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o we_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o ephe._n 5.23.25_o but_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n if_o this_o be_v deny_v we_o thus_o proceed_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v to_o make_v they_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o but_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v any_o wise_a to_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 3.15_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o this_o family_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o one_o household_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ergo_fw-la heretic_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n animus_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o hart_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o we_o externa_fw-la professione_n in_o external_a profession_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a such_o be_v there_o great_a boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o say_v yes_o forsooth_o after_o a_o sort_n erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v nay_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o say_v indeed_o exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o which_o sound_v nothing_o like_o as_o erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o as_o the_o jesuite_n subtle_o will_v conclude_v 3._o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o illa_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la iustis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o lovely_a dove_n say_v he_o the_o chaste_a undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a faithful_a holy_a ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a error_n 15_o not_o so_o visible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o actual_o visible_a &_o not_o see_v only_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o math._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n so_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n canisius_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n articul_fw-la 18._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 12._o ration_n 7._o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o proportion_n they_o prove_v thus_o for_o whether_o we_o affirm_v christ_n or_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n successor_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o utter_o deny_v either_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n not_o their_o person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o outward_a succession_n in_o place_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a without_o interruption_n as_o we_o do_v require_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a behold_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v utter_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v peter_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o flesh_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o his_o carnal_a eye_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o christ._n three_o we_o may_v much_o better_o return_v this_o argument_n upon_o themselves_o that_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o math._n 18._o tell_v the_o
that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o member_n can_v not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o therefore_o make_v 3_o the_o rhemiste_n confess_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o imagine_a and_o suppose_v antichrist_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v in_o secret_a annot._n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 10._o where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v be_v your_o tabernaculum_fw-la in_o sole_a civitas_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr candela_fw-la splendens_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o city_n in_o a_o mountain_n your_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ergo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noah_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la loth_n &_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la sometime_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o henochs_n house_n 128._o sometime_o only_o in_o noah_n some_o time_n in_o abraham_n alone_o in_o loath_a &_o his_o house_n how_o then_o have_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v hide_v some_o time_n in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o one_o man_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o error_n 16_o it_o impose_v and_o command_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yea_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o by_o the_o church_n here_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v can_v be_v erroneous_a nor_o what_o be_v receive_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o rhemist_n annot_v a_o johan._n 14._o for_o 16._o 1_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o a_o virgin_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o as_o that_o place_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n of_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o place_n exempt_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n second_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n send_v not_o timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n but_o as_o she_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o peter_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o yet_o err_v gallat_n 2.9.11_o 2_o they_o heap_v many_o argument_n together_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o god_n have_v give_v it_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n ephe._n 4._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o verity_n john_n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v rhemens_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3.15_o we_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o overthrow_v it_o christ_n pray_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.20_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o by_o these_o argument_n that_o no_o one_o faithful_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ephe._n 4._o that_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n can_v not_o err_v concern_v peter_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o second_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o every_o faithful_a man_n john_n 17.23_o three_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n peter_n err_v gallat_n 2._o 3_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o ergo_fw-la without_o error_n we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o glorious_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o revel_v 7.14_o the_o elder_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v see_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n which_o they_o have_v wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n as_o free_a from_o error_n which_o the_o divine_v in_o the_o council_n do_v also_o grant_v but_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n sin_v how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n how_o be_v the_o church_n free_a if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v sinful_a how_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a also_o pollute_v with_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a how_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v sound_a the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v black_a cant._n 1.5_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a without_o all_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o now_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o her_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o god_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 5._o for_o 29._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v show_v it_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n err_v in_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n or_o else_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o both_o of_o they_o err_v they_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o other_o in_o their_o incredulity_n not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o
be_v not_o here_o great_a amity_n and_o love_n think_v you_o amongst_o the_o pope_n another_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o unity_n we_o have_v in_o pope_n vrbanus_n time_n the_o 6._o against_o who_o stand_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n in_o france_n name_v clement_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o coil_n these_o two_o pope_n keep_v between_o who_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v many_o thousand_o slay_v pope_n vrbane_n behead_v five_a cardinal_n together_o after_o long_a torment_n bishop_n aquilonensis_fw-la because_o he_o do_v ride_v no_o fast_o be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n and_o slay_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o urban_n soldier_n at_o his_o commandment_n 434._o behold_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o these_o catholic_n we_o will_v adjoine_v one_o other_o example_n no_o long_o since_o then_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n and_o sack_v it_o the_o soldier_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v at_o mass_n slay_v diverse_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o cardinal_n call_v sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la they_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n so_o long_o till_o the_o pope_n yield_v himself_o the_o soldier_n daily_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o siege_n make_v jest_n of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o they_o have_v one_o ride_v like_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o whore_n behind_o he_o sometime_o he_o bless_v sometime_o he_o curse_v sometime_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o will_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v here_o be_v their_o catholic_a obedience_n to_o their_o chief_a bishop_n 988._o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o life_n let_v we_o likewise_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o pope_n stephen_n and_o sergius_n abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la how_o then_o say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n do_v consent_v together_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n before_o that_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n but_o this_o canon_n be_v afterward_o reverse_a and_o now_o general_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n let_v we_o see_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o writer_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 12._o maintain_v against_o lyranus_fw-la driedo_n genebrard_n and_o other_o that_o judith_n be_v in_o manasses_n time_n against_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n that_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 4._o against_o johannes_n the_o turre_n cremata_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o and_o every_o where_o the_o jesuite_n take_v great_a liberty_n to_o confute_v and_o control_v other_o his_o fellow_n papist_n belike_o have_v find_v out_o some_o start_a hole_n that_o they_o either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o creep_v into_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v but_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v dissension_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o material_a point_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n i_o marvel_v he_o blush_v not_o thus_o to_o say_v himself_o know_v the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o a_o substantial_a point_n and_o belong_v to_o faith_n to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o this_o question_n they_o do_v much_o disagree_v caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o catharinus_n a_o papist_n do_v reject_v that_o opinion_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la arias_n montanus_n do_v hold_v no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v write_v only_o in_o greek_a the_o papist_n now_o general_o hold_v the_o contrary_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n 1._o contr_n c._n quaest_n cap._n 6._o bellarmin_n say_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o article_n or_o precept_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o now_o seek_v for_o new_a revelation_n but_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o found_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o general_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o stapleton_n a_o english_a papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o her_o absolute_a authority_n further_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v without_o sin_n yea_o conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n be_v now_o amongst_o the_o papist_n receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o paris_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v not_o first_o confirm_v this_o article_n by_o their_o oath_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n between_o the_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n and_o a_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o this_o controversy_n anno_fw-la 1476._o between_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n who_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 801._o but_o these_o franciscanes_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o four_o of_o the_o other_o order_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o it_o at_o berne_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v still_o that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o popish_a unity_n now_o to_o answer_v brief_o to_o their_o false_a accusation_n whereby_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o manifold_a schism_n and_o dissension_n yea_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o hundred_o several_a sect_n be_v spring_v amongst_o us._n cap._n 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n 1_o we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o schism_n and_o contention_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_v thereof_o we_o answer_v to_o you_o as_o augustine_n do_v to_o the_o pagans_n non_fw-la proferant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la concordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la hostem_fw-la quip_n quem_fw-la patimur_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o their_o concord_n and_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n the_o enemy_n assault_v not_o they_o as_o he_o do_v we_o quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la luchri_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la litigant_fw-la vel_fw-la damni_fw-la si_fw-la litigant_fw-la the_o devil_n shall_v get_v nothing_o if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o agreement_n for_o he_o have_v sure_a hold_n enough_o of_o they_o already_o consent_v all_o in_o idolatry_n but_o amongst_o christian_n he_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n by_o discord_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n harken_v now_o o_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o consent_v together_o it_o be_v in_o evil_a so_o long_v it_o please_v the_o devil_n well_o enough_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o sow_v dissension_n amongst_o you_o for_o you_o fight_v for_o he_o he_o use_v to_o cast_v fire_n brand_n amongst_o good_a christian_n to_o withstand_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o great_a slander_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n amongst_o we_o a_o hundred_o say_v the_o jesuite_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v ten_o he_o may_v have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o full_a hundred_o of_o sect_n amongst_o his_o own_o darling_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o m._n fox_n have_v faithful_o gather_v the_o number_n pag._n 260._o 3_o those_o few_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o to_o many_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v not_o about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o concern_v some_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n and_o church_n government_n which_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o hot_o and_o eager_o follow_v of_o some_o amongst_o we_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o contention_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o fire_n or_o death_n as_o the_o franciscanes_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a dominickes_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o each_o other_o heretic_n as_o eugenius_n your_o pope_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o
come_v after_o he_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o shall_v convert_v many_o from_o their_o error_n and_o many_o such_o example_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o worthy_a prophet_n but_o we_o hereby_o do_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_n have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a to_o our_o adversary_n vain_a and_o untrue_a brag_n hitherto_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v decipher_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v the_o right_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n whereby_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v discern_v be_v not_o many_o in_o number_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o the_o jesuite_n no_o less_o than_o 15._o supply_v belike_o in_o number_n that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a invisible_a church_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o particular_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o these_o two_o essential_a mark_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o three_o namely_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n art_n 7._o hooper_n upon_o the_o creed_n articul_fw-la 72._o but_o this_o partly_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o former_a for_o there_o can_v be_v hear_v &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n partly_o also_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a a_o note_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n also_o be_v deface_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o discipline_n it_o do_v not_o straightway_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n where_o these_o two_o be_v right_o use_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o here_o in_o england_n god_n be_v bless_v where_o they_o be_v false_o and_o impure_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o adversary_n argument_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o the_o papist_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o argue_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a not_o common_a and_o general_a as_o these_o be_v for_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a note_n we_o answer_v 1._o it_o skill_v not_o how_o many_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o note_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v a_o manifest_a judge_n where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n howsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v their_o brag_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o can_v soon_o decide_v this_o question_n 2._o i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a see_v they_o be_v most_o common_a for_o not_o only_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o those_o popish_a note_n of_o universality_n for_o idolatry_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o unity_n they_o all_o consent_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n continue_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n endure_v 1300._o year_n their_o king_n all_o this_o while_o one_o succeed_v another_o they_o have_v also_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v miracle_n our_o adversary_n may_v be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a when_o as_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o assembly_n of_o infidel_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o note_n or_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o thing_n mark_v or_o notify_v by_o it_o so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n still_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o profess_a disputer_n for_o have_v we_o not_o large_o prove_v before_o 1._o contr_n quaest_a 4._o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o build_v and_o ground_v his_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n 3_o the_o true_a note_n say_v he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o without_o they_o but_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n cap._n 15._o the_o galathian_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o do_v not_o sincere_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n we_o answer_v first_o this_o argument_n may_v with_o better_a right_n be_v return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v their_o mark_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o aaron_n nor_o universality_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o malachies_n time_n have_v no_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n before_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n want_v they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinthus_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o certain_a false_a apostle_n that_o labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o 1._o corinth_n 15.34_o some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o all_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o galathian_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n galath_n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o secret_o teach_v by_o false_a apostle_n three_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o fundamental_a such_o a_o one_o as_o destroy_v faith_n it_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o form_n and_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v nay_o yet_o to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o though_o the_o error_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stife_o maintain_v will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o rather_o of_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o the_o corinthian_n refer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o we_o now_o we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o ourselves_o the_o protestant_n 1_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o chalcedone_n council_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v three_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v call_v the_o say_a gregory_n universal_a pope_n which_o name_n he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o yet_o eulogius_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n alone_o but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 13_o this_o modest_a and_o humble_a bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o title_n universal_a bring_v it_o into_o the_o pope_n stile_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la servant_n to_o god_n servant_n ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v with_o gregory_n that_o this_o title_n universal_a be_v a_o antichristian_a name_n and_o that_o it_o have_v mislike_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o how_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n have_v challenge_v that_o ambitious_a name_n and_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o sixth_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o and_o together_o with_o a_o error_n 47_o whole_a council_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v in_o historical_a point_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v because_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o information_n of_o man_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n determine_v with_o the_o council_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_a decree_a any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 1â—_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o error_n cap._n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v it_o like_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o hold_v any_o obstinate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n cap._n 6._o 1_o luke_n 22.31_o simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellar._n cap._n 3._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o luk._n 22._o sect_n 11._o we_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a prayer_n for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o great_a and_o dangerous_a tentation_n into_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n foresee_v he_o shall_v fall_v for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n successor_n they_o also_o must_v first_o be_v sift_v by_o satan_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v one_o part_n of_o peter_n successor_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o not_o all_o second_o our_o saviour_n pray_v likewise_o for_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n yea_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o preach_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a privilege_v from_o all_o error_n of_o faith_n three_o after_o this_o peter_n himself_o err_v and_o be_v reprehend_v of_o saint_n paul_n fulk_n annot_v in_o luk._n 22._o sect_n 11._o 2._o the_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n free_a from_o error_n bellarm_n cap._n 3._o rhemist_n luk._n 22._o sect_n 11._o we_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n for_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o strange_a error_n vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n set_v up_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n 2._o king_n 16._o eliashib_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o manner_n but_o even_o in_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o private_o and_o personal_o as_o man_n but_o pulikely_a and_o judicial_o as_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o public_a and_o open_a preach_v defence_n allowance_n and_o consent_v approve_a and_o establish_v erroneous_a and_o some_o heretical_a opinion_n thus_o we_o trust_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n 1._o peter_n err_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n first_o peter_n err_v in_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o he_o begin_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v err_v a_o goodly_a answer_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n passion_n and_o after_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n i_o trow_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n before_o therefore_o not_o after_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o of_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o rather_o straight_o after_o his_o confession_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o office_n then_o immediate_o after_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n sure_o this_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a shift_n second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n peter_n fail_v in_o charity_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n not_o in_o faith_n cap._n 3._o and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o faith_n he_o lose_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n itself_o we_o answer_v first_o and_o can_v a_o true_a faith_n then_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n by_o your_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o such_o faith_n saint_n james_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v no_o faith_n james_n 2.17.19_o if_o then_o peter_n love_n fail_v his_o faith_n also_o fail_v second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v lose_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o peter_n fall_v into_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o clean_o to_o lose_v faith_n three_o he_o lose_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o deny_v christ_n in_o word_n ergo_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o faith_n howsoever_o he_o think_v in_o heart_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o and_o where_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n also_o of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o but_o the_o jesuite_n i_o see_v have_v a_o queasy_a stomach_n let_v he_o cough_v up_o lusty_o and_o say_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n petrus_n non_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la cop._n sed_fw-la christum_fw-la salua_fw-la fide_fw-la negavit_fw-la peter_n deny_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o faith_n remain_v sound_a and_o whole_a he_o only_o deny_v christ._n loe_o here_o be_v new_a popish_a divinity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n second_o peter_n err_v in_o constrain_a the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o example_n &_o conversation_n not_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o we_o answer_v first_o in_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v also_o include_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o gentile_n better_o know_v peter_n judgement_n then_o by_o his_o example_n by_o the_o which_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o conform_v themselves_o like_o to_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v second_o saint_n paul_n himself_o say_v they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o faith_n three_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n do_v attribute_n to_o peter_n a_o error_n in_o faith_n fulk_n annot_v 4._o galat._n sect_n 9_o 2._o we_o can_v produce_v many_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v err_v judicial_o namely_o open_o have_v maintain_v error_n to_o let_v pass_n marcellinus_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o a_o slip_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n
yet_o by_o the_o way_n the_o jesuite_n be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n particular_a person_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n here_o you_o see_v marcellinus_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n as_o testify_v jerome_n confess_v by_o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la both_o papist_n jewel_n pag._n 164._o defence_n apolog._n honorius_n 1._o consent_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o will_n or_o operation_n in_o christ_n ul_a and_o so_o destroy_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n melchior_n canus_n a_o papist_n confess_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o 6.7_o and_o 8._o general_a synod_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v or_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o that_o honorius_n only_o mislike_v the_o speech_n to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n see_v what_o poor_a shift_n here_o be_v to_o make_v honorius_n no_o heretic_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o be_v pope_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o take_v up_o formosus_fw-la body_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bury_v he_o again_o in_o a_o layman_n sepulchre_n then_o follow_v rhomanus_n the_o first_o theodorus_n the_o second_o johannes_n the_o nine_o and_o restore_v formosus_fw-la with_o his_o decree_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n after_o they_o come_v sergius_n the_o three_o who_o take_v up_o the_o body_n again_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o tiber._n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o stephanus_n and_o sergius_n err_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o goodly_a cloak_n to_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n withal_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o little_a do_v you_o not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o formosus_fw-la be_v right_a pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ergo_fw-la stephanus_n and_o sergius_n err_v in_o faith_n define_v the_o contrary_a all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v and_o decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o believe_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o man_n faith_n be_v pin_v upon_o pope_n sleeve_n why_o master_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a you_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n now_o but_o only_o declare_v and_o explain_v those_o that_o be_v but_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o these_o jolly_a pope_n that_o will_v rake_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n for_o their_o holiness_n may_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o have_v a_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n silvester_n the_o second_o be_v a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o conjurer_n and_o therefore_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o all_o be_v fable_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v tell_v of_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v cunning_a in_o geometry_n that_o ignorant_a age_n straightways_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o necromancy_n thus_o we_o may_v take_v the_o jesuite_n word_n if_o we_o will_n but_o the_o story_n be_v report_v by_o author_n of_o better_a credit_n than_o bellarmine_n as_o johannes_n stella_n platina_n petrus_n premonstraten_v nauclerus_fw-la antoninus_n fox_n pag._n 167._o anastasius_n be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v as_o two_o nature_n so_o also_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr haeresib_n cap._n 4._o celestinus_fw-la be_v report_v by_o laurentius_n valla_n a_o canon_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n the_o donation_n constantin_n now_o come_v in_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o rather_o heldebrand_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a brand_n of_o hell_n fire_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o who_o benno_n write_v thus_o that_o he_o poison_v six_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n that_o he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n a_o raiser_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o say_v harding_n our_o country_n man_n though_o unworthy_o benno_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o write_v of_o displeasure_n and_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o some_o lutherane_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o benno_n who_o be_v cardinal_n in_o this_o hildebrands_n time_n but_o benno_n only_o do_v not_o thus_o report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v open_o twice_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n conden_v in_o council_n first_o at_o worm_n they_o after_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n at_o brixia_n in_o italy_n &_o pope_n clement_n 3._o elect_a to_o succeed_v he_o vrspergen_n and_o the_o say_v gregory_n die_v in_o exile_n of_o who_o antonius_n report_v that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o insolency_n show_v towards_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o who_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o young_a child_n bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a legged_a he_o have_v cause_v three_o day_n together_o in_o extreme_a frost_n and_o cold_a to_o wait_v at_o his_o palace_n gate_n at_o canusium_n apol_n before_o he_o can_v speak_v with_o he_o yet_o this_o hildebrand_n for_o all_o these_o insolent_a cruel_a and_o dishonest_a part_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o papist_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o for_o a_o devout_a catholic_a man_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v who_o our_o adversary_n count_v a_o catholic_a man_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o feel_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n harding_n and_o likewise_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n but_o no_o heresy_n yet_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o gerson_n write_v again_o say_v harding_n he_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o massaeus_n say_v that_o pope_n john_n preach_v this_o heresy_n and_o send_v out_o preacher_n to_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v say_v he_o with_o his_o error_n by_o the_o divine_v of_o paris_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o b._n jewel_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n 13._o year_n before_o philip_n be_v king_n juell_n defence_n apolog_fw-la p._n 667._o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o heresy_n be_v open_o object_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n bellarmine_n and_o harding_n before_o he_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rightful_a pope_n for_o there_o be_v three_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o may_v err_v but_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o bonoma_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n ex_fw-la jewel_n pag._n 671._o last_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n where_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o by_o condemn_v the_o council_n as_o schismatical_a to_o acquit_v the_o pope_n lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 14._o by_o these_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a nor_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o err_v yea_o become_v plain_a heretic_n and_o as_o for_o that_o shift_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_a pope_n when_o they_o open_o begin_v to_o teach_v heresy_n this_o be_v as_o alphonsus_n say_v in_o re_fw-la seria_fw-la verbis_fw-la velle_fw-la iocari_fw-la 4._o to_o dally_v with_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a matter_n and_o so_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o privilege_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n any_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_a pope_n and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v bishop_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n sure_o this_o be_v but_o paltry_a and_o beggarly_a stuff_n 3._o 4._o augustine_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n afraid_a to_o say_v episcoporum_fw-la literas_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o ear_n peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la
from_o his_o whole_a ministry_n but_o the_o power_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o receive_v of_o order_n we_o thus_o show_v it_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n set_v over_o a_o flock_n or_o charge_n he_o receive_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o such_o for_o preach_v be_v proper_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o to_o preach_v we_o answer_v first_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o flock_n and_o congregation_n in_o his_o diocese_n for_o he_o that_o proper_o feed_v be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n proper_o yea_o more_o then_o have_v the_o particular_a pastor_n for_o he_o be_v improper_o their_o pastor_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n but_o what_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o have_v the_o especial_a and_o proper_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n also_o have_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n and_o have_v the_o proper_a &_o principal_a charge_n of_o soul_n in_o teach_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o preach_v not_o of_o govern_v who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o second_o but_o our_o rhemist_n tell_v we_o another_o tale_n that_o many_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n neither_o to_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o then_o for_o who_o be_v it_o proper_a if_o neither_o for_o bishop_n nor_o inferior_a pastor_n then_o for_o none_o three_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n make_v but_o one_o order_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v cap._n 11._o but_o to_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o preach_v for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n none_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n can_v challenge_v it_o see_v then_o what_o goodly_a order_n these_o be_v which_o leave_v the_o very_a chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n undo_v which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v their_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o perform_v in_o due_a order_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o man_n but_o a_o woe_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v 1._o cor._n 9.16_o 453_o ergo._n argum._n wicliffi_n 3_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o needy_a the_o hungry_a the_o thirsty_a neither_o be_v he_o to_o crave_v leave_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o do_v other_o duty_n appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n argum._n wicliffi_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o so_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth_n 4.14_o and_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o that_o place_n mislike_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o priest_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o folly_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n likewise_o or_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n fulk_n annot_v tit._n 1._o sect_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o title_n of_o cardinal_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n error_n 72_o time_n and_o the_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_o appropriate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n be_v tanquam_fw-la cardo_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o hingle_n to_o the_o door_n upon_o the_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o bear_v up_o so_o his_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n shall_v be_v call_v cardinal_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o jesuite_n beside_o some_o vain_a show_n of_o moth-worn_a antiquity_n have_v not_o one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o commendable_a then_o especial_a office_n as_o they_o be_v cardinal_n be_v to_o elect_v and_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o counsel_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n as_o proper_a to_o rome_n be_v ancient_a nor_o their_o office_n or_o either_o of_o they_o lawful_a or_o commendable_a but_o usurp_v and_o antichristian_a thus_o brief_o it_o be_v show_v 1_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n usual_o apply_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n to_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sect_n as_o he_o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n cardinals_n donatistas_n cardinal_n or_o captain_n donatist_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sure_o if_o it_o than_o have_v be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n augustine_n have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o heretic_n 2_o augustine_n thus_o write_v to_o hierome_n quamues_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la say_v he_o episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la maior_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustin_n hieronim_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la though_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n a_o priest_n now_o hierome_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o cardinal_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v 19_o and_o therefore_o they_o picture_v he_o common_o in_o a_o red_a gown_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v augustine_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v before_o he_o though_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o put_v himself_o behind_o he_o 3_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n complain_v of_o one_o falcidius_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n qui_fw-la deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la say_v he_o diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la coaequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la who_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o folly_n 101._o do_v go_v about_o to_o make_v deacon_n equal_a unto_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o same_o folly_n now_o general_o practise_v in_o rome_n or_o a_o great_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v cardinal_n deacon_n before_o priest_n but_o even_o before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o augustine_n time_n this_o be_v count_v a_o great_a folly_n 4_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v show_v before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o three_o estate_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v in_o time_n past_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o consent_n be_v also_o in_o time_n pass_v require_v but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v for_o the_o execution_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o this_o question_n have_v four_o part_n first_o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v three_o whether_o there_o be_v absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ministerial_o only_a four_o
deserve_v great_a punishment_n then_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v more_o straight_o oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o their_o covenant_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v because_o they_o have_v taste_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v more_o unthankful_a for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o so_o enrich_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o people_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hosh._n 2.23_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n with_o they_o so_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o god_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o stir_v up_o principal_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o us._n 2_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 75_o psalm_n write_v thus_o vovete_fw-la &_o reddite_fw-la domino_fw-la deâ—_n vestro_fw-la omnes_fw-la communiter_fw-la quid_fw-la debemus_fw-la vovere_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la sperare_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la modum_fw-la make_v your_o vow_n and_o pay_v they_o unto_o god_n general_o altogether_o what_o must_v we_o vow_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n to_o live_v honest_o not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n these_o than_o be_v the_o common_a and_o general_a duty_n of_o christian_n no_o other_o then_o we_o promise_v and_o vow_v in_o baptism_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v volvntarie_a vow_n whether_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 86_o all_o voluntary_a vow_n say_v they_o make_v by_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n not_o to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n or_o to_o live_v unmarried_a do_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o man_n be_v make_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o bellar._n cap._n 16._o 1_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v tithe_n genes_n 28._o david_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o god_n psal._n 131.2_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v command_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o before_o there_o may_v be_v such_o voluntary_a vow_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o now_o second_o both_o those_o duty_n be_v necessary_a and_o command_v in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o first_o jacobs_n vow_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n vers_fw-la 21._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o commandment_n then_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o by_o some_o external_a worship_n as_o by_o appoint_v the_o lord_n a_o house_n in_o that_o place_n and_o bring_v oblation_n unto_o his_o altar_n these_o be_v but_o particular_a duty_n that_o do_v follow_v that_o general_a commandment_n second_o david_n do_v vow_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n namely_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o the_o curtain_n 2._o sam._n 7.2_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v general_o command_v all_o israel_n hagg._n 1.4_o but_o that_o david_n be_v discharge_v of_o this_o care_n by_o the_o especial_a warrant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o hebr._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o destribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v intelligitur_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la non_fw-la praeceptae_fw-la it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o alm_n which_o be_v not_o command_v ans._n as_o though_o all_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o command_v for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v always_o enjoin_v us._n again_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o vow_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v hard_o bestead_v that_o have_v no_o better_a choice_n of_o place_n the_o protestant_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o vow_n then_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o do_v not_o direct_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v of_o thing_n command_v we_o nor_o yet_o be_v god_n thereby_o the_o better_a please_v but_o they_o serve_v only_o as_o help_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a unto_o christian_a duty_n as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v to_o drunkenness_n do_v vow_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o strong_a drink_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v that_o way_n another_o purpose_v to_o fast_v thereby_o to_o tame_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o more_o fervent_o to_o pray_v as_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n 31.1_o but_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v not_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n by_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v or_o look_v or_o not_o look_v the_o better_a worship_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o condemn_v all_o voluntary_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n of_o man_n invent_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o as_o vow_n of_o chastity_n of_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n and_o such_o like_a 1_o s._n paul_n condemn_v all_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n as_o unprofitable_a though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n coloss._n 2.23_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o in_o abstinence_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o such_o be_v all_o popish_a vow_n a_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v exception_n against_o for_o they_o make_v vow_n to_o angel_n to_o saint_n vow_n to_o keep_v day_n holy_a and_o to_o fast_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a 2_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la all_o voluntary_a vow_n make_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o rather_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v sin_n ans._n by_o faith_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o conscience_n but_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o right_a conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n for_o vers_fw-la 22._o s._n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o with_o god_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v god_n trial_n but_o a_o right_a conscience_n establish_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 3_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n judgement_n sunt_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la vovent_fw-la alius_fw-la pallium_fw-la alius_fw-la oleum_fw-la alius_fw-la ceream_n ad_fw-la luminaria_fw-la noctis_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la bibat_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la certo_fw-la tempore_fw-la faciat_fw-la alius_fw-la ut_fw-la carnes_z non_fw-la comedat_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr istud_fw-la votum_fw-la optimum_fw-la neque_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la melius_fw-la volo_fw-la non_fw-la eligit_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la speciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la nec_fw-la oleum_fw-la tuum_fw-la nec_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la tuum_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la redemit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la offer_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la there_o be_v many_o that_o vow_n one_o a_o cloak_n another_o oil_n another_o a_o wax_n candle_n another_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n another_o that_o he_o will_v fast_o another_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n this_o be_v not_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o vow_v god_n neither_o care_v for_o thy_o comely_a apparel_n nor_o for_o thy_o oil_n nor_o for_o thy_o fast_n but_o offer_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v thy_o soul_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la ser._n 7._o we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o account_n augustine_n make_v of_o superstitious_a voluntary_a vow_n make_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v god_n thereby_o the_o four_o question_n concern_v monastical_a vow_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vow_n which_o belong_v unto_o monkery_n the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o second_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o monastical_a precedent_n
other_o but_o all_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o grant_v that_o vers_n 13._o the_o fire_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o another_o that_o be_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o in_o a_o allegory_n the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o diverse_o take_v three_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o rhemist_n understand_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n shall_v declare_v it_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n to_o examine_v every_o man_n doctrine_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n shall_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v preach_v aright_o or_o not_o fulk_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o here_o only_o be_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v present_o either_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiastes_n 12.14_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mark_n 16.16_o but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n math._n 25._o christ_n have_v but_o two_o flock_n one_o of_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_z of_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o one_o come_v you_o bless_v to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o but_o two_o place_n ergo_fw-la no_o purgatory_n bellarm._n there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n purgatory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n ans._n first_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infernal_a place_n for_o ever_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o limbus_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o heaven_n that_o make_v three_o and_o now_o you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o second_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n now_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v john_n 3.18_o three_o augustine_n consent_v with_o we_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la remiss_a &_o merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o and_o again_o tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o nay_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o arg._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o their_o flesh_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o even_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o deserve_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o be_v help_v after_o death_n ans._n first_o as_o for_o desert_n we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n before_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o who_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o second_o this_o devise_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n actual_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o thing_n perfect_o do_v not_o begin_v only_o or_o in_o choate_n and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n even_o while_o they_o live_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9.11_o but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o help_n after_o death_n there_o need_v no_o such_o haste_n present_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n argum._n 3._o apocal._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o henceforth_o that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v at_o rest_n bellarm._n first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o of_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ans._n as_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n &_o signify_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n 2._o timot._fw-la 3.12_o so_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a bellar._n 2._o this_o word_n amodò_fw-la from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n but_o straight_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n none_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v happy_a before_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n martyr_n be_v straightway_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o s._n john_n use_v this_o word_n elsewhere_o to_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o john_n 1.51_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a rhemist_n three_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v put_v in_o unfallible_a security_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n ans._n first_o so_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v bless_v be_v as_o well_o without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o second_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v that_o endure_v great_a pain_n than_o any_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o can_v their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v see_v their_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v for_o body_n they_o have_v none_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v joy_v and_o pain_n comfort_n and_o horror_n be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o circvmstance_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 11_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v sure_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n they_o confess_v no_o purgatory_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n therefore_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v three_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o place_n after_o death_n non_fw-la incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la fideles_fw-la potest_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o
one_o for_o another_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o wherefore_o to_o run_v unto_o saint_n and_o not_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o doubt_n either_o of_o his_o readiness_n or_o ability_n to_o help_v us._n 3_o john_n 16.26_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o if_o then_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v needful_a what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o creature_n fulk_n 1._o tim._n 2._o sect_n 4._o augustine_n say_v pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellat_n &_o ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n parmenian_n cap._n 8._o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o himself_o entreat_v for_o all_o man_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n ergo_fw-la saint_n not_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o papist_n error_n 29_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o we_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o need_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o assist_v we_o thus_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o argum._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o i_o will_v endeavour_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n peter_n promise_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n this_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o perform_v in_o write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n he_o acknowledge_v now_o only_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o defer_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o syllable_n which_o sound_v that_o way_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o dissolution_n argum._n 2_o apocal._n 5.8_o the_o 24._o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n ans._n the_o 24_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o do_v continual_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o appear_v verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a in_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o carnal_a desire_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v sing_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o with_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o apocal._n 5.9_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a desire_n and_o longing_n both_o for_o we_o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o refresh_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o their_o enemy_n vanquish_v and_o destroy_v we_o learn_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apocal._n 6.9_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o special_a prayer_n &_o make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o to_o god_n it_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n to_o believe_v it_o argum._n 2_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o eccles._n 9.5_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o part_n see_v augustine_n of_o this_o matter_n contro_fw-la 8._o quaest_n 2._o part_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n which_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o grant_v by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n while_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o first_o they_o grant_v error_n 30_o that_o they_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o secret_a thought_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o ans._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v reveal_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o know_v all_o our_o affair_n and_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n again_o what_o a_o preposterous_a order_n be_v this_o and_o superfluous_a god_n first_o reveal_v unto_o they_o our_o prayer_n and_o then_o they_o solicit_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v this_o see_v god_n know_v our_o prayer_n first_o why_o be_v he_o not_o as_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o grant_v our_o request_n as_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v entreat_v second_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v we_o they_o also_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n argum._n 1._o apocal._n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n have_v the_o government_n of_o man_n commit_v unto_o they_o rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a inheritance_n first_o spiritual_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o royal_a inheritance_n the_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o they_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a psal._n 149.7_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v augustin_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v correct_v and_o the_o wicked_a break_v in_o piece_n homil._n 2._o in_o apocal._n argum._n 2_o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o they_o need_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n see_v the_o saint_n may_v receive_v their_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n into_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a do_v procure_v their_o prayer_n but_o not_o their_o patronage_n 2_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o parabolical_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o you_o and_o your_o alm_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n shall_v everlasting_o be_v reward_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o alm_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v reward_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n though_o bestow_v upon_o a_o hypocrite_n fulk_n ibid._n three_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v among_o we_o and_o so_o hear_v our_o prayer_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o argum._n 1_o otherwise_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fetter_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o remain_v and_o be_v keep_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ans._n they_o be_v not_o fetter_v when_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o place_n see_v also_o what_o
est_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la sabbati_fw-la horribilius_fw-la haberetur_fw-la by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o abhor_v augustin_n ibid._n but_o this_o reason_n now_o bind_v not_o we_o because_o the_o name_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o scandal_n to_o arise_v that_o way_n three_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o public_a fast_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiah_n his_o time_n be_v forbid_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o by_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n nehem._n 8.11_o second_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n from_o other_o day_n and_o to_o be_v proclaim_v solemn_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n with_o vacation_n and_o rest_n from_o other_o bodily_a labour_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 2._o chronicl_n 20.3_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o therefore_o any_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n already_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n some_o day_n will_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o concern_v private_a and_o particular_a fast_n when_o man_n by_o themselves_o have_v occasion_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o such_o private_a exercise_n may_v be_v better_o perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o true_a devotion_n in_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n will_v humble_v himself_o yea_o and_o public_a fast_n though_o not_o ordinary_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 20.7_o how_o that_o paul_n continue_v his_o preach_n till_o midnight_n whereof_o augustine_n write_v thus_o necessarius_fw-la sermo_fw-la resiciendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la causa_fw-la interrumpendus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la profecturo_fw-la apostolo_n the_o necessary_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o think_v not_o good_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n to_o break_v off_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a and_o augustine_n very_o well_o determine_v this_o matter_n ego_fw-la in_o euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebuâ—â—non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenâ—o_fw-la de_fw-fr finitum_fw-la i_o find_v both_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o define_v epistol_n 86._o wherefore_o to_o fast_v or_o not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 67_o 8._o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o weekday_n in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n which_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n apocal._n 1.10_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n feries_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o heathenish_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v otherwise_o term_v as_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o your_o term_n of_o fery_n be_v no_o less_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o word_n feria_fw-la or_o feriae_fw-la which_o be_v so_o call_v a_o feriendis_fw-la victimis_fw-la of_o strike_v the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n as_o sextus_n pompeius_n say_v fulk_n ibid._n 2._o we_o have_v other_o name_n also_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v as_o of_o our_o month_n as_o march_n be_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n 18.5_o june_n of_o juno_n january_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v heathen_a god_n july_n and_o august_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v inventor_n of_o new_a name_n the_o term_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o any_o more_o be_v use_v which_o be_v as_o offensive_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_a idol_n the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a term_n of_o mass_n be_v to_o too_o well_o know_v &_o too_o much_o love_v of_o many_o of_o our_o country_n man_n now_o for_o the_o name_n sunday_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o augustine_n show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v favourable_o expound_v dies_fw-la magni_fw-la solis_fw-la celebramus_fw-la illius_fw-la solis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la orietur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la we_o do_v keep_v sunday_n holy_a namely_o of_o that_o great_a sun_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 3._o we_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o term_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o augustine_n say_v nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la &_o utinam_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicant_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o speak_v 93._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v reform_v but_o see_v by_o continual_a custom_n man_n tongue_n be_v enure_v to_o such_o term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o civil_a name_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o not_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o mystery_n in_o they_o contain_v or_o signify_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n be_v error_n 68_o prescribe_v they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 2._o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o peter_n do_v appoint_v that_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n mention_n be_v make_v 1._o corinth_n 16.8_o ergo_fw-la these_o feast_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 12.13_o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o day_n institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o no_o doubt_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a account_n than_o any_o other_o holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o many_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v not_o uniformal_o observe_v for_o many_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n 1._o and_o before_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n peter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o such_o certain_a day_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v
do_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o other_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o three_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o only_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o those_o word_n the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v whereas_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o cerebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o give_v receive_v invocation_n thanksgiving_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v upon_o the_o element_n fulk_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o sect_n 4._o arg._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n rehearse_v do_v help_n as_o well_o to_o admonish_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o consecrate_v &_o bless_v the_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o rehearse_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v help_v towards_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o by_o they_o alone_o but_o prayer_n also_o and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n beside_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o sanctifi_v of_o any_o creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o neither_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o sanctifi_a &_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n suffice_v not_o without_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fiet_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o word_n he_o mean_v faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la the_o word_n effect_v this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o utter_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o preach_v thus_o far_o augustine_n tract_n in_o johan_n 80._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mutter_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n that_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n give_v unto_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v but_o the_o understanding_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o part_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o alteration_n change_v the_o papist_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v be_v change_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o substantial_o error_n 89_o when_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o alter_v with_o the_o word_n or_o accidental_o when_o the_o element_n or_o syllable_n be_v only_o change_v but_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfect_a if_o the_o alteration_n be_v of_o the_o form_n only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o he_o sin_v that_o do_v so_o alter_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a any_o way_n at_o all_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o word_n bellarmine_n cap._n 21._o li._n 1._o argum._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o take_v to_z or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o change_v the_o word_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bellarm_n ibid._n ans._n to_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a impiety_n and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o keep_v still_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o act._n 7.43_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o read_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v diverse_a word_n yet_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o always_o the_o word_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o 5._o sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la ille_fw-la melior_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la volet_fw-la eaâ—_n dicit_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la oportet_fw-la intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v better_a then_o both_o that_o both_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sense_n too_o yet_o he_o also_o deserve_v praise_n that_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o mind_n though_o he_o can_v the_o word_n the_o protestant_n no_o substantial_a change_n we_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v any_o accidental_a change_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n but_o the_o public_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n likewise_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a word_n but_o where_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v some_o small_a accidental_a change_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a act_n argum._n 1._o the_o evangelist_n report_v not_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o yet_o s._n paul_n full_o accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o precise_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o institution_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 19_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o ver_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v miss_v in_o some_o term_n and_o syllable_n no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v these_o holy_a writer_n to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o escape_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v particular_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o every_o of_o the_o communicant_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o wherefore_o all_o accidental_a change_n of_o word_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 25_o augustine_n indeed_o say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a whereby_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v 80._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v else_o where_o in_o ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a
how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o exempt_a case_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 11._o second_o although_o isaac_n with_o many_o other_o be_v first_o circumcise_v and_o after_o justify_v yet_o this_o be_v perpetual_a they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n than_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v in_o isaac_n qui_fw-la octavo_fw-la die_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la fuit_fw-la praecessit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la patris_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la 24._o secuta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o crescente_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cvius_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o do_v follow_v his_o father_n faith_n as_o he_o grow_v justice_n itself_o follow_v the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o his_o infancy_n ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o question_n also_o have_v diverse_a part_n first_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v imprint_v a_o sign_n or_o character_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v or_o confer_v grace_n the_o papist_n error_n 92_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n act._n 22._o sect_n 1._o so_o that_o not_o faith_n only_o justifi_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o other_o work_n of_o religion_n rhemist_n rom._n 6._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v immediate_a instrument_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o mediate_o as_o they_o nourish_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n give_v no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o wood_n make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o but_o only_o a_o help_n thus_o they_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n work_v of_o itself_o to_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o dry_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o a_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v of_o the_o hart_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 1._o argum._n 1._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act._n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v of_o itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n rhemist_n and_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o oil_n rhemist_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o confer_v grace_n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v rom._n 10.13_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n second_o in_o the_o other_o place_n health_n of_o body_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5.15_o argum._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n bellarm._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n thereof_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n expound_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n do_v send_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n the_o protestant_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n neither_o be_v they_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n instrumental_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o operation_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o our_o internal_a sense_n be_v move_v and_o quicken_v by_o those_o external_a object_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o they_o do_v very_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o apprehend_v he_o so_o to_o conclude_v look_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v be_v preach_v so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v we_o but_o by_o work_a faith_n at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o so_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jesuite_n declare_v by_o the_o homely_a similitude_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o dry_a wood_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n then_o as_o they_o be_v help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n grace_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v give_v or_o confer_v none_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o live_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o again_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.10_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n no_o more_o be_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n argum._n 2._o saint_n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v or_o justifi_v kemnitij_fw-la argum_fw-la augustine_n thus_o write_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la aliud_fw-la aqua_fw-la 6._o quae_fw-la significat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o abluit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o significat_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la anima_fw-la mundatur_fw-la &_o saginatur_fw-la the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o wash_v the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n and_o so_o all_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o signify_v only_o and_o represent_v grace_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n error_n 93_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o
first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v second_o they_o must_v have_v the_o institution_n &_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a hereupon_o we_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n argum._n 1._o these_o two_o alone_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o seal_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o thereof_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o hope_n confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n act._n 2.38_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o the_o like_a commendation_n be_v not_o give_v of_o any_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n to_o such_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o math._n 26._o many_o other_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n his_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o other_o two_o argum._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o of_o the_o old_a baptism_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o they_o can_v show_v what_o old_a sacrament_n those_o five_o other_o new_o invent_v confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n do_v succeed_v and_o supply_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o and_o beside_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o seven_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o they_o have_v but_o two_o ordinary_a sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n two_o extraordinary_a as_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n 1._o corin._n 10.2.3_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o four_o sacrament_n for_o your_o seven_o other_o legal_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v and_o many_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n but_o no_o more_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n yield_v to_o have_v no_o more_o sacrament_n then_o only_o two_o as_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n as_o he_o be_v asleep_a sic_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la domini_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o cruse_n manaverunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la formaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la so_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v that_o be_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n error_n 97_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o not_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 3._o in_o diverse_a respect_n one_o sacrament_n may_v excel_v another_o as_o baptism_n excel_v the_o rest_n because_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o effect_v or_o as_o we_o say_v represent_v order_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v only_o say_v they_o confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n matrimony_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o simple_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o because_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o answer_n first_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o the_o other_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v for_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o several_a privilege_n second_o neither_o baptism_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o also_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o eucharist_n go_v beyond_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o full_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o present_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o present_v himself_o in_o both_o spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v in_o order_n to_o that_o question_n augustine_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n eucharistia_n panis_fw-la noster_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la tracto_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la 9_o &_o quoth_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la lectiones_fw-la quotidie_fw-la auditis_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o i_o handle_v and_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v read_v daily_a in_o the_o church_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v no_o more_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o respect_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o other_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n 1_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n let_v they_o say_v now_o which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n baptism_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v prefer_v baptism_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o word_n yea_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o otherways_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o that_o the_o one_o work_v by_o the_o hear_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v taste_v but_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o us._n this_o our_o assertion_n they_o utter_o mislike_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 2._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prefer_v baptism_n before_o the_o word_n we_o then_o thus_o reason_n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o thus_o write_v dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la videtur_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la respondere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o your_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n you_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inferior_a homil._n 26._o hence_o we_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a to_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n baptism_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n ergo_fw-la also_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o twelve_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n second_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n three_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n five_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v six_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n seventh_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n eight_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n coloss._n 2.12_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n and_o again_o heb._n 6.2_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 98_o they_o define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o which_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o regeneration_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_o justifi_v and_o regenerate_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o very_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o actual_o bestow_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n but_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o save_v we_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a controver_n 11._o next_o before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 1._o augustine_n say_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 53._o it_o be_v then_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o regenerate_v we_o not_o of_o baptism_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o external_a element_n use_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o common_a water_n act._n 10.47_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o invention_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o exclude_v water_n altogether_o as_o the_o manichee_n with_o other_o or_o do_v use_v any_o other_o element_n as_o the_o jacobite_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v call_v abyssine_n 11._o that_o use_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o water_n misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o internal_a and_o forceable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o kindle_v zeal_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o change_v this_o form_n in_o sense_n as_o many_o heretic_n have_v do_v nor_o yet_o in_o word_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o inclusive_o to_o understand_v they_o by_o name_v of_o one_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o place_n act._n 2.38_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o set_v down_o but_o the_o scope_n only_o and_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n very_o well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n error_n 99_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n matth._n 28._o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o word_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n without_o say_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v bellarmine_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o very_a form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n virtue_n authority_n as_o act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o baptise_v with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o wherefore_o if_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o this_o go_v and_o baptize_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v proper_o and_o plain_o understand_v how_o can_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o the_o trinity_n be_v speak_v and_o name_v second_o it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o saint_n peter_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o act._n 19.2_o when_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v by_o this_o interrogatory_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n tract_n in_o johann_n 80._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o baptism_n but_o bare_a water_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o form_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n
yet_o after_o another_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v real_o present_a in_o his_o flesh_n yet_o sacramental_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o can_n 1._o argum._n 1._o the_o figure_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inferior_a but_o unless_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n &_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v inferior_a but_o far_o superior_a to_o we_o as_o for_o example_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v in_o nature_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o bread_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n do_v more_o lively_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n do_v also_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a nourish_a than_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o believe_v a_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o sacrifice_n in_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n shall_v far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eucharist_n ca._n 3._o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o we_o but_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o both_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o do_v figure_n out_o and_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n 1._o corint_fw-la 10.2.3_o our_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o figure_v correspondent_a and_o answerable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o also_o have_v a_o certain_a reference_n and_o relation_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o we_o for_o then_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o they_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n both_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitypon_n a_o figure_n answerable_a to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o flood_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o they_o be_v correspondent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o have_v mutual_a relation_n and_o respect_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n but_o both_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v figure_n and_o sign_n and_o lively_a representation_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 2._o if_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n only_o commend_v the_o sacrament_n and_o advance_v it_o before_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v better_o by_o this_o argument_n baptism_n still_o remain_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o affirm_v no_o real_a presence_n in_o baptism_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v it_o must_v needs_o give_v place_n to_o circumcision_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v the_o wash_n by_o water_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v in_o nature_n more_o precious_a than_o water_n so_o by_o this_o reason_n though_o you_o have_v win_v credit_n for_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o baptism_n 3_o we_o answer_v therefore_o that_o although_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v set_v apart_o yet_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o first_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o institution_n flesh_n you_o say_v be_v better_a than_o bread_n so_o be_v wine_n and_o milk_n better_o than_o water_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v better_a than_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o a_o more_o holy_a use_n second_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n do_v more_o lively_o represent_v say_v you_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n answ._n we_o grant_v that_o if_o break_v of_o bread_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n it_o have_v not_o be_v then_o so_o significant_a as_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o finish_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o pregnant_a and_o lively_a in_o representation_n than_o the_o kill_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a light_n and_o full_a signification_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n join_v unto_o they_o we_o need_v not_o devise_v any_o other_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o our_o sacrament_n than_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4.3_o galat._n 3.1_o the_o papist_n argum._n 2._o john_n 6.55_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o first_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o drink_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o manducation_n and_o eat_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o vers._n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v christ_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o institute_v but_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o for_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v give_v already_o answ._n christ_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n vers_fw-la 32._o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n &_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 51._o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v but_o he_o that_o even_o now_o eat_v and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v because_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v therefore_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o speak_v every_o where_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n vers_fw-la 35.50.51.53_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n the_o papist_n second_o those_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v he_o prefer_v before_o the_o manna_n which_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o true_a bread_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n of_o manna_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o manna_n which_o also_o do_v signify_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n bellarm._n cap._n 6._o ans._n christ_n compare_v not_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o manna_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o vers_fw-la 32._o christ_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o manna_n from_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o corporal_a food_n not_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o manna_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v heavenly_a bread_n again_o vers_fw-la 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a food_n for_o they_o that_o do_v manna_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n die_v not_o in_o soul_n ans._n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o place_n contain_v in_o the_o sixth_o
annot_v hebr._n 7._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o which_o minister_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_o call_v priest_n which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n rhemist_n act_n 14._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n or_o priesthood_n into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v &_o change_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n hebr._n 7.23_o ergo_fw-la his_o singular_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o whereinto_o the_o old_a leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v and_o no_o other_o again_o the_o priesthood_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o that_o order_n ergo._n but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o do_v most_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o thus_o every_o vile_a massmonger_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n than_o christ_n himself_o second_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o but_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o popish_a priest_n therefore_o not_o the_o other_o again_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n because_o then_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7_o 23.24_o if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o priesthood_n because_o christ_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rhemist_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o no_o such_o priesthood_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v second_o so_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v right_o offer_v wherefore_o this_o concurrence_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o take_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o law_n three_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o second_o but_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o elder_a we_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o wish_v rather_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abuse_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o signify_v popish_a sacrificer_n three_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacerdos_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v a_o sacrificer_n we_o find_v it_o not_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v cap._n 17._o and_o therefore_o unfit_o and_o unproper_o agree_v unto_o they_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n a_o sacrificer_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o condemn_v it_o not_o for_o so_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a if_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n have_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v amend_v 40._o augustine_n say_v sacerdotium_fw-la judaeorum_n nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o priesthood_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n through_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v available_a error_n 130_o to_o obtain_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o argum._n christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o christ_n institute_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o declare_v afore_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v serve_v to_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o it_o own_o virtue_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o profit_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o wherefore_o no_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 10.18_o see_v then_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o available_a error_n 131_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o benefit_n as_o peace_n tranquillity_n health_n and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n cap._n 3._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o timoth._n 1.1_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o whosoever_o as_o it_o appear_v vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n second_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v obtain_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n not_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o know_v three_o augustine_n indeed_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o call_v it_o 59_o domini_fw-la mensam_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o popish_a mass_n argum._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n for_o any_o such_o temporal_a or_o external_a use_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o health_n peace_n life_n prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o mean_n be_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o serve_v for_o such_o use_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o four_o question_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o loose_v or_o retain_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 24_o 2._o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v abound_v be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o want_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a treasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o man_n need_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sec._n 5._o coloss._n 1._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n here_o be_v many_o blasphemy_n and_o untruth_n couch_v together_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n penalty_n may_v exceed_v and_o be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o his_o abound_a may_v supply_v another_o man_n want_n for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n say_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v psalm_n 143.2_o and_o job_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v he_o shall_v not_o answer_v one_o to_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o 2_o how_o can_v the_o church_n governor_n dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o to_o another_o who_o make_v they_o steward_n of_o another_o man_n good_a you_o say_v also_o the_o contrary_n yourselves_o that_o the_o abound_a passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v applicable_a to_o other_o by_o the_o sufferer_n intention_n rhem._n 1_o colo._n 2.2_o than_o not_o by_o the_o church_n dispensation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o one_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o another_o man_n merit_n and_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o only_a merit_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v but_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n ezech._n 14.14_o and_o that_o only_o by_o christ._n augustine_n say_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la 22._o nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quisquam_fw-la adiwatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o vix_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o before_o god_n no_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v hardly_o suffice_v for_o himself_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v only_o commit_v they_o say_v error_n 25_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n have_v especial_a case_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o wherein_o inferior_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o his_o proper_a reservation_n wherein_o other_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v 51._o in_o number_n fox_n pag._n 785._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n ann_n 1515_o reserve_v these_o case_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v in_o murder_n witchcraft_n sacrilege_n heresy_n simony_n adultery_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o poeniten_v err_v 63._o likewise_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v limit_v bishop_n may_v not_o exceed_v 40._o day_n pardon_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v lavish_a in_o his_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o this_o reservation_n of_o case_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v of_o force_n even_o before_o god_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o protestant_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o reservation_n of_o case_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n either_o in_o superior_a or_o inferior_a priest_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n then_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n but_o every_o priest_n have_v the_o great_a power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o remit_v sin_n yea_o as_o full_o as_o have_v the_o pope_n himself_o allen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pardon_n cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la why_o have_v they_o not_o the_o less_o power_n which_o be_v by_o indulgence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 2._o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o reservation_n of_o case_n have_v no_o place_n but_o at_o that_o time_n every_o priest_n may_v absolve_v from_o all_o manner_n sin_n and_o punishment_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14_o cap._n 7._o but_o every_o hour_n be_v with_o some_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o come_v and_o therefore_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n therefore_o even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n every_o priest_n have_v at_o all_o time_n authority_n to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n again_o if_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 20.22_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o all_o then_o be_v commit_v equal_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 26_o 1._o they_o enjoin_v their_o penitent_a client_n to_o poll_v their_o head_n and_o their_o woman_n to_o wear_v a_o veil_n to_o go_v in_o black_a to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n to_o look_v sour_o and_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o habit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v penance_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n clean_o contrary_a bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o look_v sour_o nor_o to_o disfigure_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o repent_v or_o to_o show_v any_o other_o outward_a token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o to_o do_v it_o secret_o between_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o wash_v their_o face_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n that_o they_o fast_o matth._n 6.16.17_o augustine_n also_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n that_o young_a man_n new_o marry_v may_v make_v how_o can_v i_o shave_v my_o head_n or_o change_v my_o habit_n say_v thus_o vera_fw-la conuersio_fw-la sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sine_fw-la vestimentorum_fw-la commutatione_n the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v suffice_v thou_o without_o change_v of_o thy_o vesture_n 67._o the_o papist_n error_n 27_o 2._o they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o fast_o bread_n &_o water_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o lie_v hard_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n or_o to_o do_v some_o great_a alm_n deed_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v they_o the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o conversion_n rather_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n to_o seek_v to_o appease_v their_o god_n with_o afflict_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v cut_v their_o hair_n deut._n 14.1_o baal_n priest_n do_v launch_v their_o flesh_n 1._o king_n 18.28_o argum._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o punish_n of_o the_o carcase_n saint_n paul_n show_v coloss._n 2.23_o he_o call_v it_o voluntary_a religion_n or_o superstition_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n when_o man_n do_v not_o use_v such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la quòd_fw-la doleat_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la doleat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la doluisse_fw-la doleat_fw-la let_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o let_v his_o sorrow_n proceed_v of_o faith_n 13._o and_o let_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o then_o true_a repentance_n be_v especial_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o ought_v always_o
work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o heathen_a without_o faith_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n before_o they_o be_v call_v how_o goodly_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o peccata_fw-la speciosa_fw-la glorious_a and_o goodly_a sin_n argum._n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 6.6_o see_v then_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n with_o their_o faithless_a work_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o wrath_n augustine_n write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la promittit_fw-la nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la homini_fw-la virtutes_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la verae_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutes_fw-la if_o man_n virtue_n help_v they_o not_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o which_o be_v promise_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v virtue_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o virtuous_a action_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o law_n with_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n second_o whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n three_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n four_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n five_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o papist_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n error_n 66_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 18._o argum._n rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v our_o justice_n s._n john_n also_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o heavy_a 1._o joh._n 5.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n ergo_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o we_o notwithstanding_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n or_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o god_n justice_n require_v 2._o to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o sin_n pardon_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a not_o because_o they_o can_v perfect_o be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o part_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o transgression_n answer_v in_o christ._n argum._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o argum._n 2._o s._n james_n say_v 2.10_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o than_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n must_v keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o point_n but_o so_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n able_a to_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n augustine_n thus_o expound_v that_o place_n philip._n 3.15_o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v by_o the_o which_o place_n the_o rhemist_n will_v prove_v a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la esse_fw-la perfectus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la cognitor_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la effector_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n perfect_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a doer_n he_o understand_v a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n not_o a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a that_o be_v the_o lesser_a &_o small_a error_n 67_o offence_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o just_a for_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o may_v notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n not_o venial_a and_o small_a offence_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1._o sect_n 5._o galath_n 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o all_o their_o daily_a transgression_n of_o frailty_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a inherent_a justice_n in_o themselves_o neither_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o of_o those_o sin_n thus_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argu._n they_o which_o do_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n break_v the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o galath_n 3.10_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o thing_n our_o saviour_n declare_v math._n 5._o where_o he_o show_v how_o murder_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o adultery_n likewise_o in_o the_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o small_a offence_n be_v also_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o which_o see_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o free_a they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o justice_n escape_v the_o curse_n thereof_o augustine_n custodit_fw-la vias_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la exorbitat_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la relinquat_fw-la celest._n sed_fw-la in_o eye_n currendo_fw-la proficit_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmus_fw-la titubat_fw-la proficit_fw-la tamen_fw-la minuendo_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o so_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o altogether_o leave_v they_o but_o do_v daily_a profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o although_o he_o sometime_o stumble_v yet_o he_o profit_v by_o diminish_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o therefore_o that_o stumble_v and_o be_v turn_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o way_n no_o more_o do_v the_o righteous_a man_n perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o transgress_v by_o his_o daily_a sin_n in_o isto_fw-la ergo_fw-la conflictu_fw-la induimur_fw-la ea_fw-la iustitia_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivitur_fw-la in_o this_o conflict_n therefore_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v counsel_v that_o man_n shall_v leave_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o rather_o labour_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 68_o 1._o a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o good_a work_n do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n no_o not_o at_o all_o council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 25._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o the_o least_o imperfection_n or_o blot_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o only_o their_o infirmity_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n daily_o but_o even_o their_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a work_n be_v blemish_v with_o some_o infirmity_n and_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o sin_n argum._n job_n say_v if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n
life_n or_o quicken_a to_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n the_o word_n than_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v and_o distinguish_v so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o work_v nor_o ever_o shall_v not_o thus_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v quicken_v by_o work_n but_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o the_o operation_n thereof_o life_n motion_n sense_n so_o this_o vain_a speculative_a kind_n of_o faith_n be_v dead_a both_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o the_o operation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n show_v by_o love_n as_o the_o soul_n work_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o work_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n will_v never_o have_v work_n but_o remain_v dead_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sometime_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n and_o again_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o quicken_v when_o work_n come_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n one_o altogether_o void_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o name_n and_o a_o very_a dead_a faith_n another_o be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n always_o work_v and_o this_o can_v never_o become_v a_o dead_a faith_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o livelie_a faith_n argum._n that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o effect_n rather_o and_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o i'faith_o than_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o alone_o justifi_v we_o before_o god_n without_o love_n which_o always_o follow_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o join_v or_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o form_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n also_o faith_n faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o work_v another_o love_v only_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o faith_n 67._o august_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la haec_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la antecedat_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la illa_fw-la those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o love_n faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o for_o they_o must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n from_o they_o i'faith_o than_o go_v before_o love_n that_o work_v therefore_o love_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o forma_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la re_fw-la formata_fw-la the_o form_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n form_v the_o four_o part_n how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o papist_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n error_n 81_o foundation_n and_o the_o root_n of_o justification_n council_n triden_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 8._o i'faith_o then_o by_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o full_o justify_v the_o believer_n but_o be_v the_o beginning_n way_n and_o preparation_n only_o to_o justification_n andrad_n ex_fw-la tilem_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 11._o rhemist_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a worker_n thereof_o neither_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n argum._n he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v his_o conscience_n clear_v and_o his_o sin_n remit_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o the_o scripture_n also_o faith_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o but_o we_o live_v not_o by_o justification_n begin_v only_o but_o perfect_v and_o finish_v ergo_fw-la our_o full_a justification_n be_v by_o faith_n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la if_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o initium_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o justice_n to_o believe_v but_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o five_o part_n whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n catechis_n roman_n p._n 121._o ex_fw-la tilemann_n de_fw-fr error_n 82_o fide_fw-la err_v 20._o rhemists_n also_o ascribe_v merit_v to_o faith_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o argum._n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o merit_n the_o protestant_n ans._n faith_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o work_n but_o not_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6.29_o god_n do_v whole_o work_v it_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v merit_v by_o it_o argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o i'faith_o than_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n utrumque_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v &_o quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la 11._o &_o quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o come_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n command_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v namely_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o sixth_o part_n whether_o to_o believe_v be_v in_o man_n power_n the_o papist_n rhemist_n act._n 13._o sect_n 2._o give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v by_o their_o error_n 83_o own_o free_a will_n though_o principal_o by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v partly_o consist_v in_o man_n free_a will_n though_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o whole_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a of_o ourselves_o argum._n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la fidei_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la excepto_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la cetera_fw-la therefore_o say_v augustine_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o god_n this_o only_o except_v and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n not_o part_n of_o he_o part_n of_o ourselves_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la componet_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la partem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicet_fw-la partem_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquat_fw-la so_o man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v with_o god_n to_o challenge_v part_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v part_n for_o god_n the_o seven_o part_n whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o papist_n error_n 84_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o true_o he_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o some_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o timoth._n 1.19_o rhemist_n ibid._n ergo_fw-la true_a faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n in_o deed_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a fruitless_a faith_n argum._n but_o he_o that_o once_o
have_v receive_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o neither_o can_v that_o faith_n utterlie_o perish_v or_o fail_v in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o heaven_n back_o again_o to_o hell_n then_o may_v a_o faithful_a believer_n become_v also_o a_o faithless_a infidel_n augustine_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n 7._o horum_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la profectò_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la aut_fw-la siqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la deficit_fw-la reparatur_fw-la antequam_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la finiatur_fw-la their_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n either_o never_o fail_v at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o before_o their_o life_n be_v end_v the_o eight_o part_n whether_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n the_o papist_n the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n error_n 85_o may_v be_v find_v even_o among_o schismatics_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n conc._n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n argum._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.35_o and_o verse_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a augustine_n nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la i_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la iustos_fw-la ab_fw-la iniustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la 3.5_o sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v just_a man_n from_o unjust_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v only_a faith_n if_o the_o one_o may_v have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o three_o question_n of_o good_a work_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n second_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n three_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a expiatory_a meritorious_a four_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n fift_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n error_n 86_o but_o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o work_n man_n be_v justify_v council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 10._o tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 1._o the_o protestant_n saint_n paul_n define_v good_a work_n otherwise_o namely_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes._n 2.10_o they_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o do_v whereof_o have_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commend_v or_o command_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a mark_n 7.7_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o vide_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la teneas_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la teneas_fw-la non_fw-it memoria_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la memoria_fw-la retinentibus_fw-la mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la reddant_fw-la ea_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la ea_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o how_o not_o in_o thy_o memory_n but_o in_o thy_o life_n not_o to_o say_v they_o by_o rote_n but_o to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v god_n commandment_n which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o to_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o such_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n precept_n or_o tradition_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n error_n 87_o yet_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o do_v blame_v we_o for_o say_v that_o infidel_n do_v sin_n in_o honour_v their_o parent_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o such_o like_a they_o therefore_o do_v discharge_v the_o heathen_a of_o sin_n in_o these_o work_n of_o they_o rhemist_n rom._n 14._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o infidel_n they_o be_v because_o they_o proceed_v of_o infidelity_n argum._n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o but_o all_o infidel_n be_v corrupt_a tree_n be_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n the_o pelagian_o think_v to_o have_v pose_v augustine_n with_o the_o same_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n propound_v to_o us._n be_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a say_v they_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la factum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriari_fw-la solus_fw-la impius_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o fact_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o first_o by_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o second_o they_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v meritorious_a the_o first_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v applicatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n by_o any_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n error_n 88_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o soto_n ex_fw-la tilemann_n loc_fw-la 11._o err_v 21._o man_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o other_o work_n may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o coloss._n sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o all_o other_o his_o merit_n argum._n rom._n 10.7.8_o we_o need_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o faith_n then_o we_o do_v scale_v the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o definition_n can_v agree_v unto_o work_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n nor_o yet_o description_n ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o only_o apply_v christ_n precious_a merit_n which_o be_v thing_n believe_v and_o not_o see_v augustine_n thus_o also_o describe_v faith_n rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la videtur_fw-la fides_fw-la faith_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a thing_n without_o we_o to_o be_v within_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o be_v see_v ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o have_v this_o applicatory_a power_n to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n not_o present_a nor_o see_v and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o our_o own_o the_o second_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la
work_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n error_n 93_o yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o alm_n deed_n and_o prayer_n in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n cornelius_n prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n as_o augustine_n confess_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fide_fw-la donabat_fw-la &_o orabat_fw-la 7_o he_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n &_o pray_v without_o some_o faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v see_v then_o cornelius_n have_v faith_n his_o justification_n also_o be_v begin_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n come_v it_o justifi_v these_o be_v not_o then_o work_v preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o justification_n begin_v argum._n before_o faith_n come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o preparation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o augustine_n also_o say_v ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la opera_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la 31._o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la laudabilia_fw-la inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o very_a work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a before_o faith_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v vain_a they_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n error_n 94_o there_o be_v a_o first_o justification_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o when_o a_o infidel_n be_v make_v just_a who_o have_v no_o acceptable_a work_n before_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n daily_a proceed_v in_o by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o this_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o council_z trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n sess_v 6._o can_n 24._o argum._n of_o the_o first_o justification_n s._n paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom_n 3.28_o of_o the_o second_o saint_n james_n intreat_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o rhemist_n ans._n this_o your_o device_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n not_o yet_o 60._o year_n old_a your_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n diverse_o for_o saint_n james_n by_o iustifi_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testifi_a or_o declaration_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v math._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a the_o protestant_n first_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n roman_n 4.7_o we_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n these_o two_o be_v perpetual_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o corinth_n 1.30_o &_o 6.11_o and_o galath_n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n our_o justification_n be_v the_o live_n in_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n the_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n second_o our_o work_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o corint_fw-la 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1._o confute_v by_o augustine_n epistol_n 106._o gratia_n iam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la gratia_fw-la quia_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la merces_fw-la fidei_fw-la auctae_fw-la erit_fw-la merces_fw-la coeptae_fw-la thus_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n or_o justice_n be_v make_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o justification_n which_o glorification_n follow_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v another_o justification_n to_o come_v after_o our_o glorification_n likewise_o rom._n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n bless_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a justification_n and_o augustine_n according_o say_v 100_o donando_fw-la delicta_fw-la fecit_fw-la se_fw-la debitorem_fw-la coronae_fw-la by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n for_o the_o crown_n or_o reward_n we_o see_v heaven_n be_v promise_v at_o the_o first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o need_v then_o any_o other_o justification_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o the_o three_o part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n the_o papist_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o only_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n error_n 95_o of_o christ_n trid._n council_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o neither_o that_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v 10._o but_o by_o justice_n inherent_a in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v and_o account_v just_a but_o be_v true_o call_v just_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o rhemist_n rom._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o argum._n rom._n 2.13_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o christian_n it_o must_v so_o be_v take_v as_o august_n say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la factorib_n iustificatio_fw-la accedat_fw-la sed_fw-la factores_fw-la legis_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la praecedat_fw-la 26._o not_o that_o justification_n do_v come_v to_o the_o doer_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a justice_n in_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n not_o false_o account_v but_o make_v true_o just_a by_o god_n be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n argum._n that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o only_a justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o until_o we_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o justice_n only_o be_v we_o just_a before_o god_n august_n have_v a_o good_a speech_n si_fw-mi dixerimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la habemus_fw-la 16._o adversum_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la mentimur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la iam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habemus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o in_o we_o we_o do_v belie_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o have_v we_o some_o justice_n in_o us._n here_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o part_n of_o
justification_n only_o by_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 94_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o as_o hope_v charity_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o virtue_n rhemist_n roman_n 8._o sect_n 6._o yea_o work_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 7._o whosoever_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v trident._n council_n sess_v 6._o can_n 9_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n ergo_fw-la not_o only_o by_o faith_n rhemist_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v but_o because_o by_o hope_n we_o do_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 25._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o argum._n 2._o galath_n 5.6_o fayth_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n fayth_n then_o have_v her_o whole_a activity_n and_o operation_n towards_o salvation_n of_o charity_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o alone_o but_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o of_o the_o which_o charity_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a rhemist_n ibid._n answ._n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n that_o do_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v but_o not_o as_o it_o work_v but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v charity_n be_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v it_o how_o then_o can_v faith_n receive_v activity_n from_o charity_n the_o effect_n do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o cause_n you_o know_v augustine_n often_o say_v opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la work_n go_v not_o before_o unto_o justification_n but_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v but_o if_o charity_n shall_v beget_v faith_n then_o work_v proceed_v of_o charity_n shall_v go_v before_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v charity_n please_v god_n without_o faith_n faith_n give_v activity_n to_o charity_n how_o then_o can_v it_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o give_v argum._n 3._o jam._n 2.24_o we_o see_v how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o rhemist_n answ._n saint_n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_a work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o s._n james_n in_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o mean_v not_o that_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v impugn_v saint_n paul_n principle_n but_o by_o iustifi_v or_o be_v justify_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v declare_v just_a as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o declaration_n be_v testify_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o our_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n thus_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v take_v rom._n 3.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v know_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a augustine_n also_o say_v justificabuntur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iusti_fw-la habebuntur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v 26_o count_v just_a as_o we_o also_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habeatur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v repute_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a among_o man_n the_o protestant_n we_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o charge_v we_o nay_o we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n we_o establish_v good_a work_n teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o concur_v or_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o follow_v necessary_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o faith_n as_o lively_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o our_o comfort_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o which_o as_o a_o lively_a instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o grace_n in_o christ._n argum._n 1._o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o belief_n mark_n 16.16_o act._n 16.31_o but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o believe_v not_o of_o hope_n or_o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n to_o abide_v rom._n 8.25_o the_o operation_n also_o of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o where_o among_o other_o love_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o man_n be_v not_o mistrustful_a but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o faith_n as_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o duobus_fw-la tria_fw-la illa_fw-la intuere_fw-la fides_fw-la credit_n spes_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la orant_fw-la in_o these_o two_o behold_v those_o three_o faith_n believe_v 7._o hope_v and_o charity_n pray_v i'faith_o therefore_o only_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o only_o justifi_v enchirid._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 2._o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v only_o through_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n ephes._n 2.8_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o show_v rom._n 9.12_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v augustine_n say_v intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qua_fw-la sola_fw-la liberamur_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v only_o deliver_v from_o evil_a si_fw-mi quid_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la magni_fw-la vel_fw-la parui_fw-la donum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la unquam_fw-la habui_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la recepi_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o we_o much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v thy_o gift_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o the_o evil_a in_o we_o ergo_fw-la all_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o only_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o justification_n argum._n 3._o there_o be_v many_o evident_a place_n which_o do_v attribute_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.28.11.8_o ephes._n 2.8.9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o for_o those_o frivolous_a evasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o quaest._n 2._o part_n 3._o artic_a 3._o if_o they_o will_v oppose_v that_o say_n of_o s._n james._n 2.24_o we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n 31._o nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la adversi_fw-la ille_fw-la dicit_fw-la abrahae_fw-la opus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o filii_fw-la immolatione_fw-la magnum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la laudo_fw-la fructum_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la agnosco_fw-la radicem_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v abraham_n work_n be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n a_o great_a work_n but_o of_o faith_n i_o praise_v the_o fruit_n but_o it_o be_v root_v in_o faith_n his_o meaning_n then_o be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o be_v just_a by_o this_o work_n here_o follow_v such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v now_o through_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n entreat_v of_o all_o those_o
we_o sustine_fw-la have_v be_v i_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v abstine_fw-la may_v be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o ill_a speak_n last_o if_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o more_o than_o be_v perform_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o for_o that_o old_a verse_n may_v have_v warn_v i_o sufficient_o sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aptam_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n accomplish_v that_o i_o will_v and_o i_o say_v with_o augustin_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la donando_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la fari_fw-la promisit_fw-la et_fw-la uâ—i_fw-la voluit_fw-la tacendum_fw-la linguae_fw-la terminum_fw-la posuit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v set_v i_o my_o bound_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o no_o mâ—n_z may_v exceed_v the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n 2._o corin._n 10.14_o thus_o i_o end_v commend_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o charitable_a and_o christian_n judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o to_o your_o honour_n protection_n who_o i_o wish_v in_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o tread_v your_o father_n path_n and_o both_o of_o you_o to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v in_o heaven_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o your_o honour_n to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n andrew_n willet_n here_o ensve_fw-la the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n matrimony_n confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o fourteenth_n controversy_n of_o popish_a penance_n unto_o this_o controversy_n belong_v these_o question_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o name_n penance_n whether_o it_o be_v right_o give_v 2._o whether_o that_o which_o they_o call_v penance_n but_o we_o much_o better_a repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n 4._o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o material_a part_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n with_o a_o appendix_n whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n 5._o of_o contrition_n 1._o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o the_o quantity_n thereof_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a 5._o whether_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a for_o venial_a sin_n 6._o of_o contrition_n which_o only_o proceed_v of_o fear_n 6._o of_o auricular_a confession_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 4._o of_o the_o time_n 7._o of_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o several_a branche_n of_o this_o question_n 8._o first_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1._o whether_o necessary_a 2._o by_o who_o to_o be_v impose_v second_o of_o indulgence_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n 1._o their_o habit_n 2._o their_o work_n 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v penance_n be_v derive_v of_o error_n 1_o poena_fw-la do_v signify_v say_v they_o not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n math._n 11.21_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a painful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n rhemist_n math._n 3.2_o the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o tyre_n and_o sâ—don_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n argum._n the_o greek_a word_n every_o where_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o laurentius_n valla_n note_v emendationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o change_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o such_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o they_o pretend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o english_v repentance_n and_o although_o the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la do_v not_o proper_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o the_o which_o resipiscere_fw-la &_o resipiscentia_fw-la repentance_n and_o to_o repent_v do_v better_o answer_v yet_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v not_o to_o do_v penance_n as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v repent_v yea_o and_o so_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o read_v be_v penitent_a mark_v 1.15_o and_o not_o do_v penance_n and_o act._n 11.18_o they_o translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la repentance_n 9_o augustine_n thus_o take_v this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la rectè_fw-la poenitens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sordium_fw-la contraxit_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la abluat_fw-la saltem_fw-la mentis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la the_o true_a penitent_a man_n must_v at_o the_o least_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o then_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 2_o christ_n they_o say_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n 20.22_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o remit_v of_o sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n annot_v joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o hereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o penance_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 10._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n before_o without_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n do_v but_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o before_o math._n 18.18_o second_o this_o power_n here_o give_v be_v principal_o exercise_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v public_o or_o private_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a or_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a so_o luke_n 20.24_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n three_o we_o confess_v also_o a_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o punishng_v and_o absolve_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o but_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o argum._n 1._o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o penance_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o penance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n be_v audible_a cap._n 11._o ans._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o word_n beside_o the_o element_n as_o augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o element_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o sanctify_v and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o the_o audible_a word_n be_v the_o element_n by_o
this_o reason_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n argu._n 2._o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o both_o david_n confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o so_o likewise_o john_n preach_v repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n come_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n here_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o true_a repentance_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n all_o this_o while_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v institute_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n trident._n council_n sess_v 14._o cap._n 1._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o sacrament_n now_o then_o before_o augustine_n thus_o write_v sacramentum_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v infant_n another_o understand_v and_o then_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la tale_n aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vident_fw-la aut_fw-la alijs_fw-la queunt_fw-la ostendere_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v they_o see_v or_o can_v show_v to_o other_o any_o such_o visible_a sign_n in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n here_o augustine_n deni_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v no_o visible_a sign_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 3_o baptism_n serve_v only_o they_o say_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v before_o for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v naufragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n of_o refuge_n after_o shipwreck_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o canon_n 2._o argum._n s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o 1._o epist._n 1.19_o he_o say_v not_o that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v bellarm._n cap._n 13._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o by_o the_o bare_a memory_n or_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n sin_n after_o commit_v be_v do_v away_o but_o that_o the_o sacramental_a force_n of_o baptism_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o cbrist_n second_o so_o that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o more_o effectual_a apply_v thereof_o as_o the_o people_n which_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n confess_v also_o their_o sin_n argu._n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o baptism_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o 29._o so_o augustine_n call_v baptism_n sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o need_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n which_o can_v any_o where_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o popish_a penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 4_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v they_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v the_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o party_n penitent_a council_n tridentin_n sess_v 14._o cap._n 3._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o protestant_n neither_o be_v their_o penance_n a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v these_o be_v part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v res_fw-la terrena_fw-la and_o actio_fw-la externa_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n or_o element_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o external_a action_n neither_o do_v the_o element_n alone_o nor_o the_o action_n alone_o make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v both_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o wash_n that_o be_v the_o action_n wherefore_o see_v in_o their_o penance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o the_o part_n of_o every_o sacrament_n as_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v institute_v of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o show_v for_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o penance_n namely_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o three_o material_a part_n of_o popish_a penance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n the_o papist_n these_o three_o they_o say_v be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n error_n 5_o and_o painful_a sorrow_n of_o the_o hart_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 4._o rhemist_n math._n 3._o sect_n 2._o argu._n contrition_n be_v prove_v psal._n 51.17_o a_o contrite_a hart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n confession_n math._n 3._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n confess_v their_o sin_n satisfaction_n math._n 11.21_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o ans._n 1._o that_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n we_o never_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o sorrow_n be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n we_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n second_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o some_o case_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o some_o other_o faithful_a man_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v general_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o place_n prove_v it_o not_o for_o john_n have_v have_v shrive_v work_n enough_o for_o many_o year_n to_o hear_v every_o man_n particular_a confession_n three_o that_o sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v make_v two_o part_n only_o of_o true_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n unto_o the_o which_o belong_v true_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o corinth_n 7.11_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n thereof_o before_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o indignation_n with_o ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o 2._o corinth_n 7.11_o the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o which_o consist_v partly_o in_o set_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o rom._n 5.1_o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n study_n care_n and_o desire_v of_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o corin._n 7.11_o these_o two_o part_n only_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n argum._n isai._n 1.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n put_v on_o the_o new_a coloss._n 3.9_o 66._o augustine_n say_v fructus_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la transacta_fw-la deflere_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la iterum_fw-la non_fw-la agere_fw-la this_o be_v true_a repentance_n to_o lament_v for_o sin_n past_a and_o not_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o again_o though_o this_o be_v no_o perfect_a definition_n of_o repentance_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o both_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v exclude_v a_o appendix_n whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 6_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n rather_o unto_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la et_fw-la prio_fw-la iustificatione_n bellarm_n cap._n 19_o argum._n act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v repentance_n ergo_fw-la justification_n also_o and_o faith_n bellarm._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o
people_n what_o this_o singulatim_fw-la credere_fw-la mean_v he_o show_v a_o few_o line_n after_o quicquid_fw-la cum_fw-la loquor_fw-la agnoveris_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quisquis_fw-la expertus_fw-la â—s_n crede_fw-la contingere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la precioso_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la that_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o thyself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o that_o precious_a blood_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o himself_o the_o papist_n 2._o faith_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o understanding_n but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o error_n 77_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 13._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a miserable_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o popish_a catholic_n be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.1_o define_v faith_n after_o another_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v i'faith_o than_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o work_v the_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o also_o it_o beget_v a_o strong_a hope_n and_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o only_a a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n argum._n but_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n saint_n paul_n teach_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n dwell_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v ephes._n 3.17_o augustine_n vnusquisque_fw-la inspiciat_fw-la se_fw-la intus_fw-la appendat_fw-la se_fw-la probet_fw-la se_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la pertinetis_fw-la ad_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la let_v every_o man_n look_v into_o himself_o examine_v prove_v himself_o if_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v in_o you_o even_o now_o you_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ergo_fw-la by_o a_o lively_a faith_n man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 78_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o idiot_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v catholic_a man_n &_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v rhemist_n luk._n 12._o sect_n 3._o this_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o common_a catholic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v nothing_o themselves_o particular_o the_o protestant_n as_o before_o they_o spoil_v faith_n of_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o now_o also_o they_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n but_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o work_v stableness_n in_o the_o heart_n argum._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v for_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o ergo_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o belief_n augustine_n write_v ita_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la &_o confirmatam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la notitiam_fw-la possit_fw-la fugere_fw-la popularem_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v even_o unto_o the_o popular_a sort_n for_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a hebr._n 8.11_o the_o papist_n error_n 79_o 2._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n speak_v of_o 1._o corinth_n 12.9_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o common_a justify_n faith_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o a_o accidental_a quality_n of_o more_o fervour_n devotion_n and_o confident_a trust_n rhemist_n ibid._n yea_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n define_v hebr._n 11._o and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o justifi_v rhemist_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 7.23_o the_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16.16_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o ascribe_v great_a confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o the_o elect_a second_o the_o dead_a faith_n that_o saint_n james_n treat_v of_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o justify_n faith_n nor_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v handle_v heb._n 11._o for_o by_o that_o faith_n the_o patriarch_n please_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o verse_n 6._o but_o this_o dead_a faith_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n again_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v this_o dead_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a justify_n faith_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o man_n no_o more_o can_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o faith_n nay_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o this_o dead_a speculative_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o these_o two_o faith_n be_v all_o of_o one_o augustine_n say_v discern_v fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la daemonum_fw-la daemon_n credunt_fw-la 16._o quod_fw-la oderunt_fw-la distinguit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la discern_v thy_o faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n the_o devil_n believe_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n ergo_fw-la a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o work_v not_o by_o love_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v so_o affirm_v by_o our_o rhemiste_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o faith_n be_v form_v error_n 80_o and_o make_v alive_a by_o charity_n justifi_v love_n be_v not_o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n work_v but_o as_o the_o proper_a form_n tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 7._o argum._n saint_n james_n say_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.26_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n give_v the_o form_n and_o life_n to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o faith_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n saint_n james_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o lively_a or_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o